《Under His Protection》


 Chapter 1

    Under His Protection:::


    Laura walked briskly in the street as she clutched her coat tightly looking at her back per seconds thinking somebody was following her silently, the hair on her back stood up as she felt pairs of eyes were fixed on her watching her movement.


    Taking a deep breath she hasten her step but consciously walked not to pull attention towards herself.


    ¡°No one is following me, iam just being paranoid!¡±  She tried to calm herself with a silent groan.


    ¡°No one is looking at you for goodness sake Laura!¡±


    She has these feelings after receiving creepy anonymous admiration letters and texts messages she had been receiving for the past three months, at first she had ignore them, buttely¡­¡­.


    Finally she arrived at her apartment, on getting inside she locked her door with the main lock and the extra lock added to the door.


    She was not ready to take any chances atall,  Laura gently pull off her coat as she saw the message machine bleeping.


    She ignored the Machine as she dropped her coat on the sofa, her eyesnded on the mail box filled with numerous anonymous messages she has been getting from who she has no idea about, her gloomy mood brightened when she saw maying out of the kitchen.


    With a wide smile she knelt down to scoop the ball of fur in her hand, ¡®miss me may?


    Meow! With a yawn was the reply she got from her cat, smiling she picked up the mail box not bothering to read them and dumped it into the bin. She walked into her kitchen to prepare something for dinner when her cell rang.


    ¡°Laura! Where have you been?¡± His voice sounds irritated. She smiled sitting on the sofa ¡± Out, Dad¡± she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°We need to talk Laura, we need to talk about your safety¡± Her father¡¯s concerned voice came out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone dad, I¡¯m a grown woman! I can take care of myself¡±


    ¡°We have the cops and local security men around, I¡¯m fine dad¡­¡­ please¡±  she was getting pissed at her father¡¯s overprotective concern towards her safety.


    ¡°You have a stalker, you confirmed it. You cannot keep sending away the bodyguards I have hired for you! They are the best in their filed, but if you feel they are not capable enough and you want a trustworthy and handsome bodyguard I will ask Jared to hire¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Laura heart sank in her chest as she clutched the receiver tightly ¡°you are going to ask Jared to hire him again, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°He left dad! He left two years ago for reason best known to him, there is no point bringing him back Dad. It won¡¯t change anything¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t call him back, No!¡±


    ¡°Goodness Laura! You need him, he is the best agent and the best choice¡± her mother chipped in.


    ¡°Sorry mother, I don¡¯t need protection, and Don¡¯t ask Michael toe back again¡± Laura silently cursed as she felt bitter.


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Maggie asked at the background of the other call.


    ¡°Michael¡± her mum replied her little sister.


    Laura narrowed her eyes as her heart beat increased .


    ¡°You will still hire him right¡±? Laura scowled when she heard Maggieughed but quickly masked it with a cough.


    ¡°Mum, dad! He can¡¯t be my bodyguard.¡± Laura firmly repeated ignoring the purring cat at her feet.


    ¡°But you guys know each other, and you are quite fond of him¡± Maggie added cheerfully.


    ¡°Give the phone back to dad! Iam not fond of him¡±


    ¡°Well dad and mum left, so it is only you and I on the phone¡±


    Laura rolled her eyes as she could see Maggie smirking through her imagination.


    ¡°I hate him! I hate his face, his gut, everything about him!¡± Laura blurted with anger.


    ¡°Poor guy, what has he done to you to deserve this much hatered¡± Maggiemented.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Laura answered back fighting off the image of the man in question in her head.


    ¡°You are not going to think of him Laura! You can do this!¡± She instructed herself.


    ¡°I just hated him from the start¡±


    ¡± But he is charming, hot and sexy, I bet he has kissed a lot of women since thest time we have seen him¡± Maggiemented with deviltry in her voice.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Laura groaned, her sister has started battling her with her not-so innocent jabs.


    ¡°Is he? She tried to sound not interested, but where she was she shifted her position because of the ufortable topic of Michael kissing another woman.


    Her devilishly sister inserted smoothly ¡°maybe thedy he wants is off limits to him, don¡¯t you think so Laura?¡±


    Laura ignored her head ignoring the wild beating of her heart, she swore Laura could hear it from the other end of the call. ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± she swallowed nervously.


    She heard her sister sigh softly and muttered something she did not catch on time, ¡°alright! Enough of discussing about that handsome young man, it seems you really hate him. Are youing to Anthonia and Raphael wedding party?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Please expect your  overprotective worried father not to let you off the hook easily, he will shove bodyguards as many as he can under your nose, if that makes you safe since you are far away from home¡±  Maggie muttered briskly.


    Laura sighed ¡± I know dad and Jared are over protective of me ever since Felix died, it is not a bad idea to hire a body guard I can be okay with, please tell Jared I will ept this protection thing as long as it is not him.¡± I¡­.. I will advise you to tell Dad that when you see him at the wedding, he will be d to hear this reply from you, bye dear sister¡± her sister cut her off exictedly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Laura was left Starring at the phone in her hand, she has a feeling that she is in for a rollcoaster ride next week for Anthonia and Raphael¡¯s wedding.


    She dropped the phone beside her, with a deep sigh she picked her cat to her bossom  caressing it softly as her mind wander to the man who disappeared two years ago and he is now her father¡¯s choice.

 Chapter 2

    Under His Protection:::


    Michael carefully closed the letter he had gone through the moment he arrived his office, it came from his Ex employee His Excellence Jadua Van-Lerie.


    He sighed deeply pinching the bridge of his nose from the growing headache, the cause of his early morning furstration was soley directed to Van-Lerie¡¯s daughter who apparently is a very stubborndy who had acquire herself a stalker in the NYC where she is currently living because of her career as a popr fashion model and a designer.


    And her father stated in his letter that she has refused every bodyguard his agency provides for her, Jadua is personally asking him to protect his daughter until the stalker is found.


    If she was just another woman he won¡¯t waste a second to say YES. But this particr woman was a no way near, she is a woman he should steer clear of at all cost Laura Van-Lerie.


    But how can he turn down the man who had helped him alot?


    The man who treated him like a son?


    How can he turn down his request?


    Michael closed his eyes to weigh the choices, this was all Laura¡¯s fault! He thought furiously about that jet ck hair and almond coloured eyes woman¡­¡­¡­.


    He sighed deeply when her image shed inside his head, he had stolen a kiss from her one night when he gave in into temptation, Jadua might have long send him to hell if he had caught them that night.


    Michael shifted in his seat as he feels ufortable with his wayward thoughts, trying to block the image of her from his brain he picked his phone and dial a number.


    ¡°Can you ask the secretary to Jadua Van-lerie to arrange a meeting? Thank you¡±


    Few minutester his inte sound and his secretary voice floated the silent room, ¡°Sir, you have a phone call from His Excellency himself¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡± he picked up the receiver.


    ¡°Good morning your Excellency¡±


    ¡°Wave the formality Michael, you are no longer working for me¡± Van-Lerie replied sounding a bit distressed.


    Michael ignored thement and continued the main issue ¡°Sir, I want to arrange a meeting so we can talk about your daughter Situation¡±


    He heard Van-Lerie sigh on the other line ¡°I know I don¡¯t have the right to pressure you to protect my daughter, but you are myst hope. You know how stubborn Laura is, and you are the only one who can put her in her ce¡±


    The only ce I want to keep her is in my bed! the thoughts inside his head whispered, Michael silently cursed himself.


    How can he permit such thought when he was talking to her father on the phone?


    He loudly cleared his throat ¡°Erm¡­¡­ sir¡­¡­


    ¡°I know you no longer work for me, but iam asking you as your previous employer to help me get this stalker, please solve this issue it will only be for a short period of time with your experience.¡± ¡°I will forever be grateful if you do this Michael, and if you need any help atall I won¡¯t hesitate to help you¡±


    Jadua added with plea in his voice.


    Michael sighed. Van-Lerie has really helped him throughout his career as a P. I and in defense academy, ¡°Alright your Excellency, I will personally protect Laura till the culprit gets caught¡±


    Jadua exhaled heavily with relief, ¡®thank you Michael¡¯


    ¡°Can we meet tomorrow so we can discuss the arrangement, iam sure your daughter has one or two to say about it¡± Michael asked but he was not too happy about the deal.


    ¡°I agree with you Michael, tomorrow is a good day for us to see at the paris, we will attend the wedding party of one of my good friend, and it will be an opportunity for Laura to meet her new bodyguard too¡±


    Michael¡¯s mouth was left hanging he wants me to fly to Paris first thing tomorrow? As if it is that easy! He thought of a valid reason to refuse Jadua suggestion ¡°Err¡­¡­ sir¡­ I don¡¯t think the groom and bride would like to see an unwanted guest in their party¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Jadua brushed his concern as if it was not that important.


    ¡°Iam sure they won¡¯t mind since I invited you myself¡±


    Michael silently cursed, there is no escaping.


    ¡°I need to fly first thing tomorrow morning then¡± he scratched his head.


    ¡°See you tomorrow sir¡±


    The Next Day.


    Michael cursed loud and clear as he tries to find his way to the venue as instructed by Jadua Van-Lerie.


    Who would have thought that this ce he was once familiar with has gotten so strange, busy and tricky with streets after streets?


    He nced at his wrist watch, he was already one hourte for the reception.


    Where am I? He asked himself silently.


    After two hours of circling the town he finally found his way to the wedding venue, he exhaled with relief looking around trying to find a familiar face at least when his eyesnded on Trisha Van-Lerie who was circling around greeting the guests.


    ¡°Look who I found! Long time no see ghost¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency¡± he greeted her. Michael could not help but smile at the way she greeted him, Jadua¡¯s wife will never change.


    ¡°Wave the formalities ghost!¡± She made a gesture with her hand.


    ¡°Titles are not my thing¡± ¡± Trisha is fine by me¡±


    ¡°Trisha¡­¡± he repeated ufortably while scanning the crowd looking for her husband.


    ¡°Do you know where I can find his Excellency?¡±


    ¡°Oh. He is waiting for you in the house, I believe you have a meeting with him¡±


    ¡°Yes, and the earlier this meeting starts the better madam¡± he answered seriously.


    ¡°If you will excuse me Trisha, I believe you have said his Excellency is waiting for me¡±


    ¡°Of course¡±  Trisha stated with gleaming eyes,ced with a beautiful smile.


    On his way inside the mansion he was stopped by the bride, she smiled brightly at him. ¡°OMG! Trisha is right, you are really a very handsome man¡± ¡°No wonder Lau¡­¡­..¡± She halted bitting her lip ¡°forgive me¡± Van-Lerie is waiting for you inside the house at the far end of the hallway on the second floor.


    ¡°Err¡­¡­ Thank you ma, and congrattions on your wedding¡± Michael who was surprised at herpliment appreciate and congrattes her.


    He did not wait for her reply as he headed for the second floor, on getting to the door  he burst in without knocking.


    ¡°About time you show up bro, dad¡­¡­¡­¡± Laura stilled in her ce as her eyes met his dangerous gaze  who was already monitoring her reaction.


    Michael had mentally prepared himself for their encounter since yesterday morning but now realize he has not prepared atall.


    Laura was the first to recover from their shock ¡°Y you¡­¡­.. what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Hello Laura¡± he greeted trying to collect his wits, he tried not let her affect him this way so much.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Laura almost screamed as she repeated her question with a  firm tone.


    Michael smirked as his gaze rake her from head to toe, for three years he had not seen her, She had be more beautiful.  her jet ck soft hair is now down to her waist, her slender legs, full georgous lip and well shaped curve all in absolute perfection.

 Chapter 3

    Under His Protection:::


    She look damn stunning, he could not me her stalker.


    ¡°If I caugh that bastard!¡± He scowled.


    ¡± Iam here to meet your dad, because a certaindy is refusing every bodyguard my agency provides for her¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a bodyguard! I can take good care of my self¡± Laura blurted angrily.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you before?¡± Michael advance further into the room, instantly Laura took steps backwards until she hit the reading table.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Be careful¡¯


    ¡°W what are you going to do¡± she asked nervously.


    Michael walked closer as he closed the gap between them.


    ¡°Iam not scared of you Michael, and stay back my dad will be here any moment from now¡± she turned away.


    ¡°You look scared, and it is not like I want to kiss you Laura¡± ¡°I keep my distance to my client¡±


    Even when he assured her, Michael knew he could not trust himself around her not to do anything stupid.


    ¡°Good¡± she replied codly.


    ¡°I need to go, since you are here to talk to my father. Stay here he wille in soon¡±


    She was about to walk away when Michael block her way.


    ¡°Excuse me¡±


    Michael smiled devilishly at her ¡°no you are not excused¡±


    Laura stared in disbelief, ¡°look whatever you have with my dad is none of my concern, I don¡¯t care what you guys discuss. Iam fine and I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me¡±


    ¡°I beg to differ miss¡± he decided to gloat over her as he bent his head to the other side, he never thought seeing her again would bring such tion.


    ¡°What we are yet to discuss has everything to do with you, infact you are the reason why I came here¡±


    Laura scoffed and wanted to retort when her dad His Excellency Jadua walked in and joined the conversation.


    ¡°Sorry iamte, thank God you both are there¡± he turned to his daughter ¡°Laura I want to inform you that Michael will be your new bodyguard¡±


    ¡°Dad!!¡±


    Jadua halted her with one finger raised up, ¡°wether you like it or not Laura¡±


    ¡°You got to be kidding me dad! I thought we discussed this on phone¡± Laura stared at her father in disbelief.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take any more chances Laura, I have lost Jasper I won¡¯t loose you too. Michael will be with you till this issue is solved¡± Jadua said with finality in his voice.


    Since her dad could not see his face, Michael threw Laura a gloomy smile, he wanted to provoke her to disapprove him as her father choice for her protection, he was also ready to prove to her that she can never do anything about that.


    ¡°Iam back Laura, and this time I intend to stay¡±.


    Laura could not believe what her dad just said, ¡°this can¡¯t be happening¡± she muttered softly while shaking her Head pacing the room.


    ¡°Dad I thought I told you earlier that I will ept this bodyguard thing as long as it is not him¡± she gesture her hands towards Michael.


    ¡°Laura, I¡¯m after your safety as a father, I cannot loose two children within two years, you have to obey me¡± Jadua walked further into the room.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious dad¡± she immediately replied her father in disbelief, ¡°why him? She scoffed.


    ¡°Why are you hiring this man for the job? ¡°Didn¡¯t he leave that post before?


    ¡°Dad he doesn¡¯t want to work as a bodyguard, I¡¯m very sure of that¡± Laura tried to convince her father to change his choice.


    How will she be able to cope with Michael, just the mere sight of him looking at her alone made her knees weak, she knew her father very well the great Jadua Van-Lerie never change his mind when he has spoken, Laura vouched to use how dear she is to him so her father can see from her perspective too.


    ¡°Daddy, you can bring in any bodyguard I will wholeheartedly ept but not him! Not that he is of any good¡± she blurted softly with pleading eyes looking at her father.


    Michael narrowed his eyes as she blurted out thatst statement.


    ¡°You are correct dear¡­.¡± Jadua agreed with his daughter with a Sigh as he sat gently on his expensive leather chair.


    ¡°¡­. But he is kind enough to consider my personal request, not after you insulted all the guards I sent to you¡± ¡°Laura this is the only man I trust with my life that would look over your attitude to protect you until the culprit is caught¡± Jadua starred at his adamant daughter trying to convince her too.


    ¡°There is no need for a caught father, there is no need to take this too seriously¡± Laura walked towards her dad as she massage his shoulder softly while avoiding Michael amused gaze fixed on her.


    ¡°They are just bunch of anonymous messages and unemployed people stalking me¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any cause for rm¡± she defended.


    Jadua stood up, ¡± keep quiet Laura, this is a serious issues that calls for rm. There is a psycho bastard who has been spamming your cell with messages and calls, you have a stalker who is obsessed with you¡±


    ¡°It is my responsibility to take care of you, this same attitude of your was what your brother disyed nonchntly and now he is six feet below¡± Jadua pointed at his daughter with anger clouding his features.


    Nobody makes His Excellency Jadua angry and stay alive to see the next day, Laura knew her dad was a No-Nonsense man and he would not take a No for an answer.


    Her shoulder slump in defeat after seeing her father¡¯s anger rising slowly


    Jadua exhaled heavily, his only daughter who he so much love and adore is a pain in his ass.


    But he wants her to be safe, he could not bear to see Trisha sick and worried about Laura.


    Whenever his thoughts wander to what he should have done to save and protect histe son regrets filled his heart, Now Laura is facing the same situation he won¡¯t take any chances and Michael is the only one who can protect his daughter with his life.


    ¡°What if he make advances towards me¡± she inserted smoothly, but as soon as she blurted out that statement she regretted it, Laura turned away as she tried to stop the heat spreading on her cheek.


    Jadua Van-Lerie took a deep breath, ¡°Laura¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency¡±¡­ Michael joined the conversation for the first time after keeping mute while watching father and daughter argue. ¡°Can I talk to Laura for a moment?¡± He looked at her amusedly.

 Chapter 4

    Under His Protection:::


    ¡°That will be good, it will give me time to talk to my wife and the other guest outside¡± Jadua walked out of the room leaving Laura and Michael alone in the room.


    ¡°So¡± Michael broke the silence¡­¡­. ¡°You want to inform your dad about our little encounter?¡± He repeated camly while smiling lightly.


    Laura heart skipped as she pretend not having any idea what he was talking about, ¡°what encounter?¡±


    Michael smirked wickedly walking closer to her ¡°Really?¡± He shook his head as his gaze held hers ¡°Are we going to y this now Laura? ¡°You really want me to remind you about our encounter one night many months ago?¡±


    Laura cornered to the study table as she tried to ignore her thundering heartbeat when he lifted her chin with his finger, Michael¡¯s face was far too close for herfort.


    ¡°I thought you said earlier that you keep a distance from your client?¡±


    Michael sighed ¡®yeah¡¯ he smiled satisfactorily taking a step backwards from her, ¡± so you remember the night?¡±


    ¡°So what if I do?¡± Laura sounded indifferently, ¡°It is not like I will let you do that again because you caught me off guard that night¡± she shrugged.


    Michael smirked ¡± Honey, I can always and will always caught you off gaurd¡± he devilishly smiled so sure of himself.


    Laura turned to him surprised at his audacious confidence ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°But be rest assured iam not going to do such since you¡¯re now my client, and clients are off limit¡± he straighten his suit not ncing at her throughout his statement.


    Unknown to her Michael was controlling himself from grabbing her and taste the sweetness of her soft lipt again.


    Laura starred at him for a while as she cleared her throat ¡± I don¡¯t need you or anybody to protect me¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you can push me away sweetheart¡± he smirked, and walked out.


    ¡°So¡­¡­.. how was the wedding you attendedst weekend?¡± A tiny female voice floated the silent room as Laura attention was focused on the giant mirror trying out the newest brand lip stick on her lips.


    ¡°Good morning to you too Vanessa¡± she rolled her eyes as she pressed her lip together blending the nude colour.


    ¡°This is so beautiful¡± Vanessaplimented Starring at her through the gigantic mirror, ¡® it matches with your skin tone¡± she continued as she gently ce the tray of Laura coffee on the table beside her while leisurely sipping hers.


    ¡°From the look on your face it seems you did not enjoy your trip¡± Vanessa paused waiting for a reply from her.


    ¡°No¡¯ Laura blurted with clipped tone as she cautiously picked the mini mug from the beautiful tray with her gaze on the elegant fabric she was to put on for the runway.


    ¡°Honestly since my sudden trip to Paris I realized I need to caugh up with the job I have¡± she sipped the hot coffee savouring the sweetness.


    Vanessa nodded and inserted smoothly ¡°I bet it wasn¡¯t also a good reunion either between your brothers and your dad¡± the mocking in her voice made Laura turned to her with a narrowed eyes.


    Vanessa had been her personal assistant and also a very good friend for over four years, they met when Laura was an uing model, Vanessa who was a open hearteddy extended friendship to her and since then they have developed a genuine rtionship.


    ¡°It was a tearful one, believe me¡± Laura gave a fakeugh as she drank the remaining coffee at a go, ¡± I just had enough of their meetings that is all¡± she avoided Vanessa eyes as she dropped the mini mug gently on the tray.


    ¡°I see¡± Vanessa chuckled, her Brown pupil twinkling. ¡± I thought you woulde back at the earliest next week end, maybe you want to spend more time with your family but here you are back to NYC so kneen to be away from your people.¡±


    Laura sighed. ¡°Like I said earlier, I had gotten enough of their meetings, that was why I left early¡± she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Hmm¡± Vanessa eyed her suspiciously, ¡°iam dying about this juicy story, tell me is your father pairing you with any governor son again? Err¡­¡­.. What about Khanid Tosha, I thought your dad urged you to marry him? Since all your friends and family are getting married one after the other¡±


    Laura smiled shaking her head in disagreement.


    ¡°Tell me girl¡± Vanessa leaned on the table with her elbow resting on the wooden chair, ¡± what happened? ¡°I¡¯m dying to hear everything, you and I know you can¡¯t fool me¡± she nodded waiting for Laura response.


    ¡°They are not my friends vanny, they are my sister inw friends and for your information my father is not pairing me with any bachelor¡± Laura signalled with her hand as she rolled her eyes at Vanessa.


    Vanessa remained silent as she eyedural making her feel ufortable where she sat¡­.


    ¡°I I don¡¯t think I like the way you are looking at me¡± Laura blurted standing up.


    ¡°Because something keeps telling me there is more to this wedding you attended dear, girl I bet with my two month sry that something Happened there and you are hiding it from me¡±


    I can see it in your actions, Vanessa paused to study her for a moment ¡°you are a bit tensed¡±


    ¡°Oh vanny! Nothing happened¡± Laura answered almost immediately.


    Vanessa raised her eyebrow in her direction as a knowing smile spread through her face, she knew Laura cannot hide her emotions very well and she is quite aware of her current problem about the messages she had been receivingtely.


    Laura sighed. ¡°Okay I had a personal chat with my father at the wedding¡±


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Vannesa cried out as she quickly pull out a stool and sat in front ofural clearly eager to her about the encounter with her father the most dreaded Jadua Van-Lerie.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Tell me about it Laura, everything¡­¡­¡­.. Don¡¯t leave anything out¡± she warned.


    Laura sighed again shaking her head in resignation as she slowly walked towards the elegant gown well clothed on the stic doll, her hands trailed the soft fabric as she recall her encounter with her father. ¡°Remember those creepy message and calls I have been receivingtely?¡¯


    Vanessa nodded eagerly shifting her eye ss.


    ¡°Well my overprotective father got a little bit paranoid and decides to hire a body guard for my protection¡±


    Vanessa gasped and then burst outughing.


    ¡°wow!¡± I didn¡¯t see thating, well it is probably one of the perks of being a member of an high profile family¡± and on the other hand ¡± Your father is very right to hire you a bodyguard not after the stalkings and creepy messages you have been receiving, it is better safe than sorry my dear¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me!¡±


    Laura stated firmly as she closed her eyes trying to calm her nerves.


    ¡°Why¡±? Vanessa inquired.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need him! He is of no use to me¡± Laura repeated as she mentally blocked his cursed image slowly creeping into her brain.


    ¡°But where is he?¡±


    ¡°What does he look like?¡± Vanessa innocently asked as she walked towards Laura whose back was against her.


    Laura eyed her drily ¡°Sorry vanny, this guy is nothing you typically see in movies. He is an old cranky man with a dire personality¡±


    ¡°OMG!¡± Vanessaughed hysterically wiping the lone tear that flowed through her cheek, she had probably created the image Laura described Michael in her head. ¡± I bet your stalker is no match for him, what a shame you should have hire the old man¡± before Laura could retort the bell from the entrance door cling.


    Vanessa turned towards the direction of the door, ¡± I bet you have a visitor outside, I will go and check whoever that is¡±


    She leftura alone who was in her studio room returning her full attention to the elegant dress infront of her.


    ¡°Miss Van-Lerie?¡±


    Laura turned to see Vanessa using eyes and curious smile in her lip, she only calls her that when there is a new customer or a stranger in her apartment. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There is a tall handsome, drop-dead georgous brown skinned man outside iming to be your bodyguard, I might just add he is sexy and hot¡­..¡± Vanessa fanned herself.


    Laura heart skipped a bit, ¡°¡­.. and miss Laura Van-Lerie, He is not like the way you described him¡± Vanessa silent look used her.


    ¡°No way!¡± Laura blurted, as beads of swear formed on her forehead.


    ¡°He can¡¯t be here!¡± She shook her head slowly, looking at Vanessa.


    She quickly stood up, hasten her step to the door praying that Vanessa was ying pranks on her.


    ¡°There is no way he would follow me from Paris to NYC¡± Her heart thundered in her chest when she opened the door and saw Michael in all his glory standing in front of her door.


    She blinked making sure it was not her imagination ¡°Y you¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Michael smiled at the way she hated so much that could make her knees go weak ¡°Good morning Laura, sorry iamte¡±.

 Chapter 5

    ¡°Devil incarnate¡± Laura cursed under her breath as she stared at him with anger radiating over her features, so he had the nerve to smile at her like everything is perfectly fine? Like nothing happened back at her father¡¯s pce?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clearst weekend that I don¡¯t need a bodyguard?¡¯ ¡­. look Michael I¡¯m sorry to tell you this, you just waste your timeing here. If I were you I¡¯d head to my car and drive out of this premises¡± she hissed as she m the door closed before her.


    Michael shook his head at her action, ¡°spitfire Laura¡± he chuckled as he made his way into her studio. He admire the coziness and beauty ofura¡¯s magnificent studio which must have cost a fortune, he had always know her way back when he was her father¡¯s bodyguard to be someone who had always wanted to be independent, he would never forget Laura ego and pride to make herself great from the scratch without the help of anyone, not even her multi billionaire father.


    ¡°Miss Laura¡± he advance further towards her while watching her reaction when he called her. ¡°Go away Michael!¡± She instructed through clenched teeth as she red at him acidly, ¡°I can take care of myself, I don¡¯t need you or anybody to protect me¡± despite her effort to push Michael away heat crept through her cheek as she was aware of his closeness to her.


    ¡®why does this room suddenly feel smaller than usual for the both of us¡¯ she sighed as she walked slowly away from Michael dangerous closeness trying to calm her wild heartbeat. ¡°I won¡¯t let him affect me!¡±


    Michael moved closer to her as he sense her difort probably caused by his presence ¡®does he still have effect on her like he does three years ago?¡± He wondered as his long strides towards are were slow, cautious and dangerous¡±


    Laura from the corner of her eyes noticed Vanessa was unashamedly peeking from the inner door of the studio eagerly listening and watching their encounter.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you a few days ago that I¡¯m not going to anywhere Laura?


    The way her name rolled out of his lip¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to stay, to watch over you, and  to protect you¡±.


    She threw an angry look at his direction thinking it would make him listen to her instruction and back off, Laura nced at her assistant briefly who was shifting her eyesses beneath the bridge of her nose to watch them clearly. She sighed ¡± For thest time, go away¡¯ she murmured quietly but with firm tone.


    The unbelievable creature shocked her when she realize he was already standing next to her and as she turned their faces were only inch apart, she could see mischievousness glimming in his eyes with a gloaty smile fixed in his sinful mouth, Michael leveled his face so their lip were only a inch apart. Laura swore he could hear her heartbeat as her eyes lowered down starring at his georgous mouth.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to send me away Laura? Who knows you might seed?¡±


    The way he says her name makes jolt of desire run through her, Laura shiver at the reaction of her body just by merely calling her name, what if he¡­¡­..


    ¡°Oh believe me¡¯ she stated with every inch of arrogance in her voice, but when she remembered Vanessa who was still rooted to the spot watching she lowered her voice ¡± I will send you away¡± she smiled as she leaned further.


    Michael blinked and withdraw from her quickly, his heartbeat increased twice as how it was¡­.. What if her lip had touched his?


    Laura is the only woman he can never resist no matter how strong will he is,  and this is definitely not a good time to sit her ass on the studio table and those bad things his body was begging for.


    Her heart nearly stopped from breathing when Michael who had regainposure leaned in and whispered something for her ears only while taking a quick nce at the woman peeping through the inner door ¡°you can try ever day Laura, I¡¯m here to stay and you should start getting used to my presence. I left you before Laura, I will not leave you again¡± Laura closed her eyes as she tried to keep her wild hormones and heartbeat in check.


    ¡°I hate this kind of feeling, why do I have this kind of response with man? ¡± I never experience this kind of body response to any man but him, God! I hate this feeling¡± she cursed inwardly.


    Michael continued¡­¡­¡±I will be at your side every seconds of the day starting from this moment¡± Laura gasped at how ticklish his breath feels in her ears but his words sounds more of a threat than promise.


    ¡°Not in this life time¡± she retorted as she finally had the courage to push him away from her view.


    Michael smirked at her as his head turned to the direction of the woman in the inner room


    ¡°Who will help you with your stalker and the woman hiding in the other room listening to our conversation Laura¡±


    How I want to do something violent to you right now¡± Laura stood firmly while tucking her slender arms in the middle of her chest. Michael smiled ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can overlook your lousy attitude and still protect you, his eyes travelled leisurely from her head to her toes as his gaze lingers on her pulp soft lip ¡°to protect you from any harm Laura¡±


    She could not help the blush that spread through her cheek. She was about to snap back when the studio door open ¡°Laura?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The both turned to look who walked in, the yful glow in Michael eyes was suddenly reced by chilling look directed towards the new customer, ¡°who is this?¡± Michael asked darkly. Laura instinctively ced her hands on his arm probably to prevent him from attacking her friend.


    ¡°Japhet¡± she murmured a little out of her breath.

 Chapter 6

    Laura turned to Japhet who she had met and became friends with at thest month fashion week in NYC, he was a prominent man in the fashion industry and also a sought after bachelor in the country but his presence this moment is definitely thest thing she wanted, not after the evil creature standing beside her who had made her afternoon a hell.


    ¡°This is not the right time to visit japhet, why now?¡± She blurted softly to no one hearing¡­


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Japhet asked walking closer towards Laura as he turned noticing the presence of the man beside her, ¡°is this man harassing you?¡±


    Laura whose hand was still on Michael¡¯s shoulder felt him tensed at japhet question ¡®calm down Michael, he is my friend¡¯ she murmured trying to keep him calm..


    Michael nce at her briefly with a nod before focusing his gaze at the man standing in front of them, ¡°how will I send this man away? How will I stop him from harassing anyone that will visit me here? She wondered.


    Michael cleared his throat gently ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you have developed some kind of friendship with men in just two years you¡¯ve stayed alone in NYCura¡¯ he sneered every word thates out softly so japhet wouldn¡¯t hear a thing ¡°is he the reason you¡¯re adamant on sending me away? ¡°You think he can protect you? This woman in a man form? He eyed japhet departing figure striding towards Vanessa who was preparing to close for the day.


    Laura eyes widen at his statement, she had never heard him speak this way before. ¡°Watch your mouth mister, that guy is a good friend of mine, I won¡¯t let you insult him and go scotfree¡± she hissed as she turned away from Michael to Japhet who was exchanging pleasantries with a blushing Vanessa.


    Her threat turned into a challenge for him ¡°do you think he can protect you from me? Look at him behaving like ady with his dressing and features. where on Earth have you seen a male wearing earrings, huh?¡± ¡°Look at his standing posture like one without backbone, no trace of muscle¡± He scoffed.


    Laura gasped, making japhet turned towards their direction ¡°Laura¡­¡± japhetcalled again when he noticed her change of mood and how ufortable she was when the man beside her told her something ¡°¡­.. do you want me to call the police to get this man arrested for bothering you?


    Laura swallowed quickly as her eyes widen, if this thing gets out of hand thest thing she want is for the police to flock her doorstep or her father¡¯s calls and messages. ¡°Uhm¡­.. there is no need for that japhet, he is not bothering me¡¯ she smiled ¡°I¡¯m aquitted to him¡­ Like we know each other way back from France, we are just making up for the past years we have not seen each other, he will leave soon¡± right Michael? Her smile widen bribing Michael to y along with her.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Michael gave her an amused look before turning to her friend who was looking not convinced ¡°I beg to differ sir, let me introduce myself formally¡¯


    Laura heart sank.


    ¡°I¡¯m Michael Vernice, miss Laura personal bodyguard¡±

 Chapter 7

    ¡°What?¡± Japhet asked with a slight shock boldly written on his face, ¡°Laura new personal bodyguard? He eyed Michael from his head to toe ¡°you don¡¯t look like one¡± japhet shook his head andughed


    Michael hid his smile as his lips were pressed together, was japhet actuallyplimenting his look? Was Felix saying he is too handsome to be a bodyguard? Hell yes! he is more handsome than japhet, no one could denied that, not even the strong-headed woman standing close to him.


    ¡°I mean no offense though¡± japhet shrugged,  ¡°just that you¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°No offense taken¡± Michael chipped in immediately rather too cheerfully.


    With a disapproving look at Michael, Laura smiled to her friend for the misunderstanding¡­


    ¡°Actually I didn¡¯t employ him, my dad did. You¡¯re aware of the anonymous messages and calls right?


    Japhet nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t me your father, family is and will always be his number one priority¡± he replied with a charismatic smile on his handsome face, turning to Michael ¡°You must be good for his Excellency to employ you¡±


    Michael smiled pleasantly ¡°I cannot take credit sir, but I will try my best to¡­.¡± He turned to Laura ¡°¡­. protect Laura¡±


    Japhet nodded in understanding as he closed the distance where Michael was standing, ¡°sorry for the rude behavior earlier, let me introduce myself formally. I¡¯m japhet Montenegro¡±


    ¡°Michael Vernice¡± he took the hands japhetoffered and shake briefly.


    ¡°Please Michael look after her, protect her¡±


    With devilirity glitted in his eyes and those captivating eyes he turned his gaze to Laura ¡± oh believe me, I will protect her. I won¡¯t let anything or anyone touch her¡±


    Laura could not help but feel the heat that spread warmly through her cheek as each words flowed out of his mouth like a sincere promise.


    ¡°Jadua love his daughter alot, Laura is his jewel he had trusted you to keep her safe. Don¡¯t let him down okay?¡±


    Michael¡¯s shoulder immediately became rigid as his jaw harden, he mpsed his fist as japhetspit out those words, he hated when someone question his loyalty to Jadua.


    ¡°Michael¡­..¡±Laura warned under her breath when she noticed his change ofposure, she knew he was at the verge of losing it and might attack japhet.


    Thankfully he gradually rxed as he turned towards japhet direction fully ¡°Don¡¯t worry thest thing I want to do is to disappoint Jadua, after all his trust for me that matters. And that is why I¡¯m here, to protect miss Laura from douchebags and numerous simpletons in NYC¡±


    Before japhet could reply his cell rang, quickly he dipped his hands to his back pocket checking who the caller was. ¡°Sorry, I have to pick this, it is urgent¡± he turned and left.


    Once japhet was outside her apartment Michael crossed his arms in the middle of his chest and stared at Laura with a smirk ying at the corner of his sexy mouth.


    ¡°So that¡¯s him?¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s who?¡¯ she frowned.


    ¡°Yourtest handbag¡± he mocked throwing a dark look at japhetwho was engrossed with his phone call outside.


    Laura scowled giving him a contemptuous look ¡°Don¡¯t say that! He is not my handbag, japhet is my friend ¡®a very good friend¡¯


    Michael scoffed ¡°a good friend indeed, only a blind man would not notice the puppy eyes he is giving you. He even want to call the police to save you from me¡± heughed.


    zy bone! He should have put on a fight¡±


    Laura sighed ¡°you are making no sense¡¯ she shook her head.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m making sense dollface, this dude has a thing for you. Who knows he might ask your father for your hand in marriage soon¡± he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°If Iy my hands on him¡± Michael hissed.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Laura softlyughed ¡® when did you be a fortune teller?¡± She bent her head sideways ¡± if I don¡¯t know better I would assume you¡¯re jealous of Japhet, Michael vernice.¡±


    ¡°Michael,  hearing how his name rolled out of her mouth made jolt of desire run through him, her voice sounds like milk coated with honey causing a stir within him.


    Laura noticed he was caught off guard¡­.. His eyes..


    Michael loudly cleared his throat as he finally collected himself ¡± you must be mistaken, why would I be jealous of that woman¡­.. I mean man¡± he smirked.


    ¡°Why indeed¡± Laura echoed with slight bitterness in her as she look around her studio noticing it was getting dark and they were alone in the room. ¡± I don¡¯t understand why you are so bothered about japhet or whatever is going on with us, it is none of your business Michael. You don¡¯t juste out of no where to run my life¡­¡­ I¡¯m not that little teenage girl you know three years ago, and if what you say about japhet having feelings for me is true, so be it¡±  she turned picking her handbag.


    ¡°You¡¯re my businessura¡± he answered almost without a heartbeat, he slightly concluded when their eyes met ¡± well, I mean you¡¯re my employer which automatically makes you my business¡±


    Laura swallowed as her heartbeat raced widely, their eyes were locked as¡­..


    ¡°Sorry about the interrupting call¡± japhet broke them from the trance.¡± ¡­ It is business and I have no choice but to pick it¡± he smiled apologetically.

 Chapter 8

    Laura and Michael reluctantly tore their gaze from each other to Japhet, with a forced smile ¡°No problem japhet, thanks foring¡± she was aware of Michael stern gaze at japhet.


    Japhet smiled widen ¡± Michael I hope you protect my Laura and keep her safe from danger¡­.. Michael¡¯s shoulder became stiffed as his jaw harden when he heard japhet called her ¡± My Laura¡±  japhet continued ¡± ¡­. His Excellency Jadua had entrusted her under your protection so you must keep her safe¡± his word was more of amand than pleading.


    ¡°Son of a fucked bitch! Your Laura indeed¡± Michael sneered and rolled his eyes, if only japhet would repeat that statement again, if only.


    Japhetnoticed Laura was ready to leave the studio ¡± so babe! are we still going to the dinner tonight? He smiled as his arm curled round her shoulder.


    Michael threw him a dirty look as his eyes followed japhet movement, he hoped Laura would not agree to go out with him, how will this one protect her?


    Laura shifted gently in bid for him to remove his arm ¡°uhm¡­.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think miss Laura would like to go¡± Michael cut in immediately.


    How he wanted to hit japhet so bad! Michael was  is in dire need to  ruin japhet perfect dentition so he would see how he wouldughed and flirt with different women.


    Japhet softlyughed at Michael¡¯s eagerness to speak for Laura ¡± Well Laura is not a kid and doesn¡¯t in anyway need your permission to go out, actually we have already discussed that before you came and¡­


    ¡± Japhet¡­.¡± Laura cut him off ¡± yeah I know we discussed about it, but I don¡¯t think I can make it anymore¡­. you see I have a lot of things to do and also prepare for my runway in two weeks time¡± at the corner of her eyes she could see Michael triumphant smirk.


    Japhet handsome countenance became sour ¡± but you promised Laura, I had already made reservations for us¡±


    ¡°Oh japhet!¡¯ Laura exhaled heavily.


    They had agreed to have dinner tonight before Michael came in and now it seems Michael did not like the idea, Laura thought it could be his instinct as a guard. But who cares? he cannot juste out of nowhere to ruin her n, it is her life not his¡­¡­¡­ Not that he hadn¡¯t gone out on dates with other women.


    It would not be a bad idea giving japhet a chance since he has been giving her hint of his feelings but on a second thought japhet is  a bit too mature for her, he should have been married but japhet had pleasure in chasing after women to settling down. No doubt japhet is handsome but not as handsome as the devil standing opposite them with his hands crossed watching them.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Okay japhet, I will have dinner with you¡± she smiled at him adorably.


    Michael¡¯s eyes widen with shock, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with this young woman for godsake?!¡±


    ¡°Has she forgotten that her life is in danger? and going out to have dinner with a man is not ideal at all? His hard gaze lingered on Laura who did not spare him a nce atall.


    ¡°Really?¡± Japhet beamed with happiness did a yful childish turn.


    Lauraughed at his antics.


    ¡°Alright Laura, I wille pick you up babe¡¯


    She nodded.


    ¡± I need to go now, see youter¡± he leaned in slowly and kissed her cheek while with the corner of his eyes he watched Michael starring at them.


    ¡°Let me see you off¡± Laura held his arm as she walked him to the door.


    Michael exhaled heavily as he watched them walk to the door, he could not believe Laura agreed to go on a dinner date with this man.


    How can he protect her with his manly power without calling the cops?


    Ever since he sets his eyes on japhet he had gotten a prickly bad vibe about him, this fellow is someone he must look at for, Laura should not been seen going out with a man he did not know.


    Anger coarsed his vein seeing them talk andugh outside her apartment as japhet held her hands, Michael turned back, pinched the bridge of his nose trying to keep his anger in check.


    The sound of Laura heels floated the silent room as she walked towards him bringing him out of his thoughts, ¡°why did you agree to go out with himura? ¡± You need to be careful I know you have not forgotten that you need to watch out for who is stalking you and that your friends is not an exception¡±


    Laura red at him as she giggled the studio keys she held, ¡°it is not toote to go back to France Michael, I don¡¯t need your protection thing¡± she turned walking towards the inner door making sure it was closed.


    Michael pinched the bridge of his nose, her action and words is really getting on his nerve, ¡°Laura I have a bad vibe about that guy, nobody is your friend Miss¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making no sense Michael, and I don¡¯t see anything wrong with going out with my friend for a harmless dinner, and I don¡¯t want to hear you insinuating that japhet might be the stalker¡­¡± her gaze harden giving him a warning look.


    ¡°¡­. This man you are talking about is the only guy that has ever been close and dear to me in this industry, you should stop thinking negative things about him. I have told you countless times that I don¡¯t want a bodyguard and Wether you like it or not I¡¯m going to dinner with him and you certainly cannot do anything about him¡±.


    She picked her bag, with few clothes she had been working on before he interrupted her work.


    Michael walked closer to her with a devilishly smik on his face ¡± well sweetheart, tell your date to make reservations for three¡±

 Chapter 9

    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it¡± she scoffed as her gaze held his with her mouth slightly opened surprised at hisst word. Michael eyes raked over her face and lingered on her georgous lip


    ¡°I mean it Laura, I¡¯m your bodyguard and I need to be around you 24/7, I can¡¯t leave you out of my sight¡­¡­ he sighed softly ¡°I¡­¡­ I need to make sure you are safe¡±


    Laura shook her head ¡°I don¡¯t need you or anyone to protect me, go back to France!¡± She pushed him out of her sight.


    Michael stumbled backwards gently with amusement shone on his face, ¡°I should get prepared for our dinner¡± he straightened his suit and walked towards his car waiting for her to put things in order.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Laura cursed silently as she checked her watch, it was already 6:35pm, odd time to close her studio.


    ¡°How will I exin to Japhet about this new development now?¡± She massage her forehead wifh a heavy sigh.


    Slowly she walked towards her studio window and there she saw michael leaning on a car arms crossed looking at no where in particr. For a moment she studied Michael discretely, the first time she had met him was when her dad introduce him to her as his new bodyguard. Then he was 27 years old tall, handsome and dominating with a mesmerizing eyes and sinful lip. Laura couldn¡¯t forget how his eyes darken when she walked into her father¡¯s study room without knocking while on a crop top with no bra beneath and a short revealing her straight long legs, she swore his eyes were glued to her nipples visible beneath her top as she tried to cover them with her arms crossed as her father introduced him. Her mouth water at the sight of the handsome young man who was looking not on his ck suit and crisps White shirt, with a dangerous smirk he offered his hand for a shake. Tingles shot through her spine as her flesh met his, just the contact of his hands on her sent butterflies through her tummy.


    Laura sighed as she rested her head on the window, she silently wished she could taste that masterful lip that has the power to unlock every passion and desire she had hidden, she wanted to get familiar once again with every part of his body¡­.. Her soul, and body yearns for him and him alone, but damn him! He left her three years ago and now he is back, worst of all she could not believe her body still react the way it does towards him when she was 17.


    ¡°How will I get rid of him now that he¡¯s back and he¡¯s my bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°What is he still doing outside?¡± She quickly grabbed her bag, closed the door and walked towards him.


    Michael straightened himself as he saw her walked out of the studio ¡°finally¡­..¡± He heaved a sigh of relief as his gaze raked over her.


    Laura cleared her throat while avoiding his eyes, ¡°what are you still doing here? Why haven¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°I will be taking you home henceforth, His Excellency¡¯s instruction¡± he opened the door for her.


    Laura scoffed ¡± You got to be kidding me.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Laura looked around her surrounding while shaking her head she turned to Michael who was still holding the car door waiting patiently for her to get in.


    ¡°You got to be kidding me right now Michael, there is no way I would go with you! You dare note near my apartment¡± The thought of Michaeling over to her apartment made her heart beat widly as she remembered when he was still her father¡¯s bodyguard, that night he entered her room was still fresh in her memory, but now? No! He won¡¯t dare. Michael will never step his leg in her apartment.


    ¡°Laura, you need to start getting used to me being your bodyguard, which definitely means I have to be with you everywhere, every day and Everytime¡± he sighed looking at her, deep down he knew she was still hurting with how he left her with no word, no goodbyes¡­¡­.. Nothing atall.


    He continued ¡°We can stay here though and argue all night if that¡¯s what you want, because it seems to me you¡¯re no longer interested in the dinner with your good friend¡± he rolled his eyes looking sideways.


    Laura cursed silently with a heavy sigh. ¡°Damn you Michael¡± slowly she dragged her feet towards the car as she slumped defeatedly on the passenger seat.


    Michael smirked closing the door he walked over sat beside her and turned on the car ignition.


    Silence filed the car making it look smaller and ufortable for both of them, Laura could feel the heat through her body even though the car AC was working perfectly well, just merely sitting beside her driving Michael was making her feel those things she though we¡¯re dead. Her mind wander to possible reasons why he left, yet she could not summon the courage to ask him. He has been the only guy who is the object of her wayward emotions, Laura could still remember the feel of his lips on hers, how his hands held her in ce when she tried to break free from his breathtaking kiss thinking her father might walk in on them that moment.


    She sighed facing the window looking at nothing in particr, she could not stop her mind from remembering how they see each other secretly in the pce while everyone else is asleep, how he had profess his love for her every time they met , she had believed him until he left without notice leaving her heartbroken and shattered and now he is back seated close ti her again as her bodyguard. Laura closed her eyes with a sighed she sank back to her seat earning a stare from Michael.


    The silence was making Michael who was driving go crazy as to why she had not said anything for about forty minutes, ¡°what exactly is going on in her mind?¡± He wondered as he tried focusing on the road.


    He wished she had not agree to that douchebag she called friend, he cursed silently as he waited for the traffic light ¡°if I caught that motherfucker, I will make him regret this day he knew Laura¡±  slowly he exhaled as the image of Japhet pecking Laura falshed before his eyes, tightening his grip on the steering he drove with speed avoiding the traffic light, the woman seated beside him was messing with his brain and how is he going to tell her the reason why he left? Will she care to know? Seeing that she¡¯s already epting dates from her male friends which is an indication that she has moved on. Laura hated him, it was evident because she didn¡¯t hide it one bit but it wasn¡¯t his fault, he was young then¡­¡­ He was just 24!


    Jadua would have had his head on a tter if he had caught them that night, if he had found out about their love affair because as the day goes by he was having a hard time concealing his hunger and desire for her even when they had promised to make it a secret, he could not stop his hands from holding her, wanting her to him self.


    He had almost wanted to kiss her hard when he met her cryingining to her father about the runwaypetition she missed, and he knew he would have been long dead with his flesh used as meal to the wolves if he had taken her with him. Micheal knew Jadua is a No Nonsense man, a cold¡­ Brutal ¡­.. Father, on many asions Jadua has sent him to silent whoever objects him not to talk of kidnapping Laura, he knew Jadua would not rest even in his grave he would singlehandedly pick up everything that creeps on the surface of the earth one by one and when he gets hold of him, Jadua will cut him limb by Limb making him regret ever knowing her father. but one thing he admire alot about Jadua Van-Lerie is his geniue love for his family¡­. Jadua loves his family.


    Michael turned seeing Laura who was already sleeping peacefully beside him, his eyes raked over her pretty face.. just three years of not seeing her she had turned into a full woman with a body that would make any sane man go crazy. His hands, mouth and body desperately yearn to do those bad things he had always thought of doing to her for the past three years, he wants to know her again¡­.. Posses her forever.


    He slowly entered her apartment turning off the car, he looked at her for some moment making sure the image of he sleeping is bodly imprinted strongly in his brain, he will do everything to make sure she forgive him but not until he caught the bastard stalking her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Leaning forward he spoke softly to her as his finger trailed her soft skin ¡± I love you Laura, and j will do everything I to make you forgive me¡­¡­ To give us a chance¡± he leaned closer and kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Well this is a bit awkward, don¡¯t you think?¡± Japhet chuckled as he looked up to Laura then to Michael, smiling inwardly Michael removed his eyes from the fancy menu in his hand and looked at the man who just spoke breaking the silence from the quiet table.


    Japhet had finally saved him from ordering from the ridiculous pricey menu and equally absurd names for food.


    ¡°Are youfortable Laura?¡± Japhet asked with a smile on his handsome face.


    Michael shook his head and gave japhet a sanguine smile, there was really something about japhet that he did not like, well not really but even if he had to admit it is probably his first time dining with a woman and her bodyguard, something was off about the guy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to like the fact that you are here, no offense though¡± he looked at Michael with a small smile.


    ¡°None taken¡± Michael shot back briefly ncing at Laura sideway, she had been silent since they arrived for dinner, but he would not me her. She might appear to be silent and collected with the whole ridiculous situation but he knew deep inside she was fuming mad with rage and it is probably directed to him. She still hasn¡¯t epted the fact that he is her bodyguard.


    ¡°So, shall we order?¡± Japhet asked, he gestured to call the attention of the waiter and waited for Laura to order before cing his, then it was Michael¡¯s turn. Michael randomly selected the first thing he saw on the menu,  japhet did not hesitate to show off his Wealth when he ordered a bottle of the most expensive wine in the restaurant for exuberant price.


    When the waiter left Michael narrowed his eyes when japhet smiled adoringly to Laura.


    ¡°You look beautiful tonight princess¡± heplimented.


    Michael rolled his eyes preventing himself from scoffing, ¡± what a charmer¡± he thought silently. Does he think he could get Laura Van-Lerie using such charismatic demeanor? He would be happy to inform japhet that it would be frutile.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Laura replied.


    Michael looked fascinating at the woman in question as she replied japhet¡¯spliment demurely, when she caught Michael watching her, she threw him her sharpest look.


    Michael hid his smile as though she was still smarting that he tag along with her to her dinner date, he silently smiled at the thought that she is still the Laura he knew before, the young princess that hated her father¡¯s ex bodyguard from the first moment they met.


    ¡°How long did you work for his Excellency again?¡± Japhet asked as he sip a little amount of his champagne. Feeling his lip twich with smile as japhet dragged him out of his reverie forcing him to remove his eyes from the woman sitting in front of him, ¡°Five years. I met his Excellency when I was 23¡å


    Joahet  eyebrow shot upwards ¡± wow that is quite a long time because I guess you might me 35 now, if iam right. Now I understand why he trusted you so much in taking good care of his daughter¡±


    Michael shrugged indifferently ¡± maybe¡±


    He nodded ¡± and iam sure you guys get along so well¡± hemented innocently cing the white napkin on hisp, he looked up to Michael ¡± You both seem very close¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Laura answered.


    ¡°Nope¡± Michael said at thesame time, her eyes shot dagger in his direction Making him threw a goading smile at her then to japhet.


    ¡°Quite the opposite to tell you honestly japhet, she could not stand the sight of me and infact the moment I stepped my foot in their pce I was alreadybelled an enemy¡± Michael watched the pink stain spread through her cheek.


    Laura scoffed ¡± I beg to disagree japhet, if I still remember correctly the  moment you arrived youbelled me the annoying daughter of your employer, you never let the opportunity to pass to remind me of it Everytime¡± she rolled her eyes.


    Michael¡¯s mouth opened at her ¡± I never¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You are¡± she cut him off giving him an using look.


    Michael shook his head, he has never treated her as she thought. Yes he had to admit that sometimes or most of the time he was giving her a cold shoulder back then because of the fact that he have to remember she is off limit, and way out of his league. He never thought of her as an annoying spoilt little daughter of Jadua Van-Lerie.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Japhet said in amazement, ¡± I think I can breathefortably now I don¡¯t have to worry about the special bond I thought you have back home, I have to admit when I first saw the two of you in Laura studio you seem like old couples¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Iam sure you got it wrong japhet¡± Laura replied sipping her goblet of water, ¡± when you saw us a while ago arguing it means that we cannot stand each other. Oh believe me, it is our favourite past time when we are within twenty feet from each other¡±.


    Japhet smiled ¡± it is good to hear that then¡±


    Michael gave him a hard look, oh how he wanted to remove that pleased smile from him, japhet then  looked at Michael ¡± I apologise for my uncalled behavior when we first met, by now you should probably guess that iam courting Laura¡±


    Michael could swear he saw red haze in his vision when he looked at japhet who had the nerve to admit his feelings for Laura to his face. It took an ounce of his will not to strangle him or worse still snap his neck right on the table.


    Thankfully he was saved by the waiter from his unexpected death in his hand and Michael was saved from answering him when their food arrived. They ate in silence, Laura and japhet were making small conversation smiling and eating ignoring Michael which was fine by his opinion. Michael just ate his food without really savouring it, while they had the chance to busy chat with each other he had the chance to study them in silence.


    Everyone would agree that the pretty Laura Van-Lerie and this guy would make a striking pair but there was really something about japhet that he did not trust.


    ¡°¡­.. Michael¡± the man seated opposite him inquired with a friendly smile on his face, Michael cleared his throat as he sat straight from his chair, he nced briefly at the woman in front of him who was looking at him intently. He suddenly felt his cheek heated upon receiving their undisturbed attention.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ iam really sorry I didn¡¯t get your question¡±


    Japhet smiled again, Michael noticed he had this friendly manner that he could not shake off the uneasiness thates along with it neither could he ignore his instinct. Michael shook his head, he thought he was being paranoid about the whole stalker thing.


    ¡°I said since you are the personal bodyguard of Laura, I assume that you are also the one who will take her home tonight¡±


    Michael idiotic brain gave him a different image inside his head with the word japhet just spoke, he suddenly felt ufortable in his chair and shifted his position, he tried to clear his throat again discreetly trying hard to remove the images from his brain.


    ¡°Um.. yes of course¡±


    ¡°There is no need to do that¡± Laura inserted tonelessly eyeing him with such acid in her pretty eyes, ¡± you don¡¯t have to guard me twenty-four-seven¡±


    There was nothing else in the world he would like more than seeing the fire in her eyes while giving him a disapproving look, bantering with her like this made him happy, he gave her a sardonic smile which he knew she hated.


    ¡± I regret to inform you miss Van-Lerie, that is exactly what I have to do with your father¡¯s directive, I need to keep an eye on you all the time, so please expect me to be around you¡±


    Laura exhaled a deep breath, tossing her white napkin on the table, she tucked her arm in the middle of her chest, ¡± I don¡¯t understand why my dad need to butt into my affair. Why doesn¡¯t he just focus on his empire, businesses and his wife. I can take care of myself¡±


    ¡°He is just worried about you¡± Michael told her as his warm gaze raked over her beautiful face, she really looked cute when there is a small grown between her eyebrows.


    Laura scoffed focusing her glittering eyes in his direction. Seeing her like this close under the soft lightening of a posh restaurant makes him wanting to do something he had promised himself never to do again just like that fateful night, he stopped himself ncrom remembering but here he goes again touring himself with those memories.


    ¡°If I did not know better my father has just found the perfect opportunity to keep an eye on me now that iam away from home, he likes to know everything¡± shemented.


    ¡°Call it fatherly love¡± Michael said while trying so hard not to focus on her exquisite lip, those same lips he had tasted before when he gave in into the temptation one night, long time ago.


    She snorted pushing her hair at the back of her shoulder ¡± my father is a stick-in-the-mud kind of guy who cannot ept the fact that iam no longer a little girl that needs to be in his care¡±


    ¡°You cannot me his Excellency for doing that since you are his daughter after all, he just wants to protect you¡± they both looked at the man who had been silent but recently spoke up.


    Laura shook her head ¡± japhet is that supposed to make me feel better about his autocratic behavior towards me? She asked with a displeasure in her pretty face.


    Japhet smiled and gave her a light squeeze on her arm ¡± I think let¡¯s call this a night?¡± He spoke after a long silence enveloped the dinner table. He gestured for the waiter for the bill and they waited in silence when he ced his ck card on the machine the waiter gave him, finally when everything was settled they stood up with Michael waking behind them.

 Chapter 12

    Once they were outside, they waited for the valet to get japhet¡¯s car, ¡± Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to take you home?¡± Japhet asked.


    From the corner of his eyes Michael saw Laura  shook her head and smile, ¡± No, thank you. It iste already and I know you must be Early to office tomorrow, that is for the offer japhet maybe next time¡±


    As expected japhet¡¯s car was shy as him, when the valet drove it in front of the restaurant, he dipped his head to kiss Laura on the cheek. Michael felt his fist balled in his side as he remained stoic.


    Japhet slid in his car and gave Laura a final goodbye wave before driving away in the street, once their car pulled up in front of them Michael slid into the driver seat with Laura by his side. Silence enfolded the car ride on their way to her apartment, he was now sure her annoyance was directed to him, she stl hasn¡¯t epted the fact that he is her new bodyguard or maybe he ruined her date with that rich guy, either ways he did not care since this was nothing personal just pure business.


    After few minutes of silent drive they finally arrived at her apartment, he silently followed her into the surprising modest looking apartment lobby, he was half expecting she was residing to somewhat opulent looking residence. They rode the empty elevator and still no word spoken since dinner.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in for coffee?¡± He asked brightly when she unlocked her door.


    ¡°No¡± she rasped turning the door knob and pushing the door open, ¡± it is alreadyte Michael and you should get going, goodnight¡±


    Michael ced his foot in the side of the door to prevent it from closing in his face, ¡± At least allow me study theyout of your apartment for future reference¡± he tried to peek inside the dark room but she stopped him by pushing him out further in the hallway.


    ¡°The heck would I allow you do that?¡± She said disapprovingly ¡± what are you? A building inspector? Get going Michael!¡¯


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked, hoping she would change her mind.


    ¡°Yes¡± she replied opening the light of her apartment, Michael eyes were alerted  when he saw a shadow passed her varenda from her french window, it seemed he did not just imagine it since Laura suddenly tensed and grasp his shirt like a little child who was scared. The look of horror in her eyes were enough for him, he immediately wrapped her in the secure of his arm.


    ¡°Michael¡­..¡± She whispered softly.


    He gently ced a finger on her lips as he ced her gently behind him, still securing her while also looking at his back he carefully walked to the window.


    ¡°Michael¡­¡± Laura called again, her voice filled with dread.


    ¡°If I caught this bastard he will die in my bare hands tonight¡± Michael swore, but too bad as he peeked in the varenda there was no sign of anything. Michael realized the stalker thing was way serious than he thought.


    ¡°It is okay¡± heforted her with a hug, he could still sense her fear the way her body tremble under his touch.


    ¡°Iam here, I will not let anything bad happen to you I promise¡±


    Laura heart was pounding loudly in her chest, she could swear that Michael could hear it, her body was shaking badly due to the unexined shadow in her window, this was the first time such scene happened to her since the creepy stalker thing started.


    In the shelter of Michael¡¯s strong embrace she clutched his shirt tightly like a scared little girl, yet she hated herself for being in his arms which made her feel safe and secure from any arm. Laura temporarily closed her eyes to calm her nerves, she could not help but smell his manly scent and aftershave.


    When the adrenaline rushed inside her body finally settled in, her eyes suddenly snapped opened, ¡°what do you think you are doing Laura?¡± She asked herself angrily. ¡± Get out of his embrace now!¡± She summoned herself to put some distance between them but her body was not listening.


    Finally after an incredible willpower she pushed him gently away from her ¡± Thank you Micheal, thanks for your help. You can go now¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious princess¡± Michael said indecorously, with measured steps he peeked from the curtain while covering himself from the view to make sure that there is no other human outside her varenda


    ¡°How can I leave you like this?¡±


    Laura frowned at him tucking some loose hair at the back of her hair ¡± What are you going to do? For all we know we both just imagine that shadow, and I think it is a product of light outside, I can handle things from here Michael¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a naive little girl Laura¡± he replied angrily, his eyes burned with passion. Laura heart jumped in her rib cage this was probably the first time he called her by her given name, she tried to look cool and collected when in truth there was whirlwind of emotion inside her.


    ¡°We both know that we did not imagine that shadow in your window, there is a psychopath out there who is bothering you and until that bastard is caught I will not take my eyes off you¡±


    ¡°I can take care of myself¡± Laura stated bravely in his face, she could see the anger in his eyes once the word escaped out of her mouth. Michael closed the curtains and took a step forward towards her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your stubbornness is out of ce¡± he announced in a low tone never removing his intent gaze on her ¡± you really like seeing me sick and worried about you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She automatically took a step backwards, her heart was pounding with fear but it wasn¡¯t like the fear she felt awhile ago, it was entirely different kind of rm. Laura swallowed hard


    ¡°I.. I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡±


    ¡°No?¡± He asked dangerously soft, Michael continued to walk where she was standing with his hands in his pocket, Laura ran out of space when she hit her back on the sofa.


    ¡°Well, let me show you¡±


    Her eyes widen when he suddenly grabbed her wrist and held it there ¡± what are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    She tried to shake off his mped but failed miserably.


    ¡°So fragile, what are you going to do when your stalker do this to you, when you are all alone? Do you think you can take good care of yourself as you thought princess? For all we know he is five times stronger and faster than you¡±


    ¡°I will kick his crotch¡± she informed him bravely still trying to remove his dead tight grip in her wrist.


    Laura temper red when michael smiled evily in her direction as if he could not believe she could do such thing, ¡± You can do that?¡± He asked smirking.


    She raised her chin in a haughty manner ¡± Do you want me to show how it is done to you? I know a thing or two when ites to Protection from my father¡¯s security men when they train¡±


    If she thought Michael would back down she was mistakenly, this is Micheal they are talking about.


    ¡°Be my guest then, show me how you can protect yourself from an attacker. I will like to see what skills you have that gives you so much confidence to protect yourself without the help of a bodyguard¡±


    Laura shook her head  and exhaled ¡± It is not my fault if you got hurt because of this¡± she warned him.


    Michael shrugged casually, he eyed her from head to toe ¡± Go ahead princess, show me what you¡¯ve got. Do your worst me me see¡±

 Chapter 13

    Laura knew he was baiting her because he did not believe she could take care of herself. He thought she was this delicate girl that needs protection from time to time, she vow that moment to show him how strong and independent woman she had be who needs no man to gaurd her, she was about to kick him in the groin when he is totally unprepared from her attack, but in an instant swift movement Michael was already standing at her back with her hands folded in her back, he ced his other arm across her neck.


    ¡°See?¡± He said softly in her ears, his hot breath tickled her ¡± what are you going to do when your stalker do this?


    ¡°Let go of me this instant Michael¡± Laura demanded vehemently trying so hard to escape him, Goodness! ¡°How can I get away from him?¡± She thought.


    ¡± I won¡¯t let go of you until you learn your lesson youngdy, you need to know that you are in a serious trouble, when your stalker manage to tie you down like this only God knows what he can do to you¡± his breathe fanned her neck making her shiver. She tried to detached herself from his his embrace, wrong move! As she struggled to be free from him, her behind got contact with a certain part of his anatomy.


    ¡°Keep moving like that you will awake something and that is not a good idea, I must warn you¡±


    Laura felt her cheek burn at the image, she tried to actposed for the sake of her dignity ¡± I think you¡¯ve already made your point, you can let go of me now¡±.


    Thankfully he finally heeded and released her, Laura automatically ced a distance between them as she massaged her wrist, not because it got hurt from his dead grip but the burning sensation from his touch. ¡°So do you really intend to stay?¡±


    ¡°Yes and you can¡¯t do anything about it, your father personally asked me for this favour to look after you until that bastard was caught, and after that you do not have to suffer in mypany anymore. I will dly leave you alone in peace with your beau¡±


    His words were exactly the one she wanted to hear from him and yes she felt slightly annoyed, could he be stating that he would once again leave after this thinh is resolved?


    ¡°Japhet is not my beau¡±


    Michael smiled bitterly looking away from her ¡± probably not now but soon enough, I believe he already made clear of his intentions towards you awhile ago, the man has a thing for you but I must admit there is something shady about him that i cannot pinpoint.


    Laura¡¯s eyebrows knitted together ¡± what an awful thing to say Michael, japhet is an honorable man who came from a good family, besides he is liked by everyone¡±


    ¡°Including you?¡± He asked cynically, his eyes were obscured by his longshes, that was why she could not see the emotion in his eyes.


    ¡°And for the record princess, just because he came from a good family doesn¡¯t automatically make him a good person, there is still a shade of him he has not shown publicly¡±


    Laura shook her head in resignation ¡°Enough of him Michael, let¡¯s call this a night¡± she walked past him.


    Michael stared at her before he spoke again ¡± One more thing before we call it a night, I know I don¡¯t have the right to ask you this but think of it as a curious old friend back home¡±


    Laura exhaled ¡± what is it?¡±


    ¡°Does he have a chance?¡±


    She frowned ¡± who?¡±


    Micheal eyes were unreadable staring at her ¡± Japhet¡±


    There was a glimmer of hope lit inside her, however she tried to extinguish it¡¯s fire as soon as it started ¡± Don¡¯t go there Laura¡± she cautioned herself. Suddenly she felt her lip dry, she ran her tongue on her lower lip watching how Micheal eyes followed the Erotic view.


    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±


    He shrugged putting his hands in his pocket ¡± Just curious, that is all¡±


    Laura nodded and stared at him for a moment, she did not know how to respond to his question since she wasn¡¯t expecting him to be curious about her rtionship with Japhet ¡± Well I don¡¯t know, iam not sure yet¡±


    Michael smiled sadly, her answer proved japhet might still have a chance with her ¡± I hope he will take good care of you the way you deserve¡±


    There were hidden emotions in the depth of his georgous eyes that she could not fathom, was he jealous of japhet?


    ¡°It is alreadyte, let¡¯s continue tomorrow. Tonight I will sleep on this couch to make sure that shadow in your window will note back¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Her eyes widen at his statement ¡± Are you crazy?¡± Do you think I will let you sleep here?


    He eyes her impatiently while sitting on the couch as if he was talking to a impudent child ¡± Do you think I will leave you alone here? What if he decides toe back, what will you do? Your infamous kick-in-the-groin? Heck! It did not even stand a chance at me, who knows if he is a trained assasin? He can pin you down in no time and do something very bad to you¡±


    Laura shiver at his words, her eyes darted back to the window ¡± But¡­¡±


    ¡°Go inside your bedroom now¡± he cut her off lying down on his back while still looking at her ¡± Go in princess before I personally put you to bed which in my opinion is a very good idea with a bad consequence¡±.


    ¡°Good morning princess¡±


    Laura stopped from looking hef apartment door and turned sideways to look at the familiar voice of the man mirroring her gesture of locking the door infront of him.


    She frowned at him questioningly ¡± Did you juste out from that room Michael? What the hell are you doing in the apartment next door?¡±


    Michael made a gesture of dangling the apartment key infront of her with a self satisfied smile on his handsome face ¡± Starting today, I will be your new neighbor¡±


    Laura stared at him with her mouth hanging open, she didn¡¯t think she heard him right and probably need to clean her ears again because she swear to God she heard say something like he would be her new neighbor which means he would be living next to her.


    ¡°What did you do to the previous owner of that room? She asked him intriguingly. ¡± Did you kill them so you could get the apartment? Did you bully them to give up their home for you?¡±


    Anger shed in the depth of his eyes, Laura silently cursed herself seeing she had probably hurt his ego unwittingly because of her harsh remark, but she could not help it since it caught her off-gaurd because of the sudden turn of event.


    ¡°Do not categorize me with the likes of your rich friends who restort to bullying people to get what they wanted princess, for your information it¡¯s been  over six months since thest tenant reside here, this unit has been for lease over four months¡±


    ¡°Oh¡± Laura exhaled, she could not help the hear that spread through her cheek, she got it wrong even when she did not mean to hurt him. ¡± But why do you decide to lease that unit?¡±


    Michael shook his head with a mocking smile ¡± You seriously don¡¯t know?¡±


    Laura shook her head in return, looking at him with questioning eyes, ¡± Don¡¯t Tell me you did this because of the stalking thing, Michael¡±


    ¡°Of course¡±


    She eyes him with worry, ¡± Do you think this is a good idea? I mean the price range of this apartment building is quite high and I don¡¯t want you to spend all your money for a pricey ce just because you want to protect me¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me princess¡± he reassured her with a smile, ¡± The sry I get from your father is more than enough to afford this apartment times three, besides it is not the best option for me to continue sleeping in your living room every night. I don¡¯t want people to have the wrong impression if this continues¡±.


    Upon mentioning the pattern they adopted, Laura couldn¡¯t help but blush at the image in her head, it¡¯s been three days since his first sleep in her living room when he saw the shadow in the varenda and from then on her had been doing so untilst night.


    Never in her wildest dreams would she ever think this could happen to them, she and Michael had been inseparable and for the past few days they have been sleeping only feet away from each other whereas in thest they avoid each other like gue.


    Laura shook her head remembering everything, this was thest thing she expected when she choose to be independent andunch her career as a fashion designer and model in a foreign country. She never thought that her life would get crazier, this stalker thing was giving her headache and scare sometimes and there is this man¡­.

 Chapter 14

    Three Days Earlier:::


    After most sleeplessness, Michael rose to the delicious smell of freshly brewed coffee and waffles, his eyes suddenly snapped open and he sat from the sofa, he could not help but to winched due to his stiff muscle.


    Michael looked around his surrounding trying to recall where he was, he happened to nce down in hisp and saw the nketid lower half of his body, then his brain finally grasped where he was¡­. Yes!, He almost forgot that he slept in the living room of Laura Van-Lerie.


    For a moment he thought he died unknowingly and went straight to his own version of heaven because he saw the woman in question busy cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    What is the time again? He thought as he nced at his watch. Did she put that nk t on him while he was asleep because he could feel the weather was cold, which means it rainedst night, when did he actually fall asleep during the night?


    When she tiptoedst nighting out from her room to give him one of her pillow it took him an iron of will power to stop himself from doing something idiotic that could probably cost him his head. Her freshly shower smell was nearly his undoing, he forced himself not to open his eyes and look at herst night or throw his caution to the wind and prepared himself to go to hell.


    Now she was in the kitchen cooking breakfast with her back to him unaware that he was awake, how many times had he imagine this before? How many times did he hope their situation was different. Michael shook his head in resignation, there is no time to think about it now, their situation would not change, However he tired to wish for it.


    Laura was still unconscious of his presence and Michael took the chance to study her fully, this was one of those few times that he could look at her and no one would notice his unhealthy interest he had for his boss daughter, this is why he barely look at her in the past Incase someone would see.


    She is really achingly beautiful just like the first time he saw her on the first day of his job, long dark hair with brown eyes, his breath was knocked out of his lungs upon seeing her. Even when he tried to ignore the attraction he feel for her, he couldn¡¯t hide it one bit, he was aware whenever she entered or leave the room.


    Years had passed and the teenage girl has blossomed into a stunning youngdy, he smugly assumed that he already mastered the art of avoiding her as much as possible but when his assumption was tested one night when she surprised him for interrogation about her elder sister whereabouts because she is concern about her mother¡¯s welfare.


    That night Michael had enough of controlling himself around her and he listened to the devil inside his head as he surrendered to temptation.


    Michael could not care less that night if her father would catch him kissing his daughter, he knew Jadua would kill him on the spot but the only thing on Michael¡¯s mind was to kiss those lips he had been dying to taste for years and he did not regret his decision, not for one second.


    ¡°You are awake¡± Laura voice dragged him out of his reverie, he became aware of those light brown eyes sparkling under the morning sun light, she was standing there looking beautiful when smiling like that.


    Michael happened to be self conscious about her state of appearance, he touched the back of his head, ¡± Iam sorry I sleptte, you should have woken me up¡±


    ¡°It is okay¡± she smiled brightly cing the food on the small table, ¡± You are just in time, breakfast is ready¡±


    Michael wanted to lunch himself to remember that he was not dreaming, one of the reason why he hadn¡¯t slept wellst night was the fact that her pillow, her damn pillow smells exactly like her. He could almost smell her through the pillow she gave him.


    ¡°Come here¡± she instructed freely, unaware of the thoughts that were going through his mind, ¡± Let¡¯s eat these waffles before it gets cold¡¯


    Michael was about to turn down her offer and go home, he needed a shower more than a breakfast, but he could not risk to remove the bright smile on her face, with great reluctancy he sat down in the breakfast table across her.


    ¡°Thank you for looking after me throughout the night¡± she said, cing a cup of coffee to his side, ¡± Iam sorry you have to go through all these because of me¡±


    Michael sipped the delicious smelling coffee ¡± It is my duty to protect you¡± he looked straight in her eyes ¡± I will protect you with all my life Laura, I will not let this stalker touch even the tip of your nails, I promise you that¡±


    ¡°Thank you Michael¡± Laura smiled gratefully at him, Michael could not help but do thesame.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    They started to eat their breakfast making small light conversation but mostly their conversation was about home when the door bell sounded, Michael looked at her ¡°was she expecting any visitor today?¡± But from the look on her face it seems that she was not expecting anyone.


    ¡°Excuse me¡± she said, standing from her chair and went to the door, Michael followed her with his eyes, once she opened the door he immediately saw a huge bouquet of flower from the delivery man, Michael became instantly alert as he stood up from the table and went to her side straight away.


    ¡°Delivery for miss Laura Van-Lerie¡± the delivery man said, cing the bouquet of flowers in Laura hand.


    Michael eyes narrowed at the man ¡± Who is the sender of this flower?¡±


    The young man shrugged, ¡± Iam not aware sir, someone just call from our shop and instructed to send flowers to miss Laura¡¯


    Michael was about to speak again when Laura stopped him by cing a hand on his arm ¡± It is okay Michael¡±. She opened the card ced in-between the flowers, Michael peeked at the card and saw red gaze at the written words


    Good morning princess¡­..


    It was from that bastard stalker, Michael swore the stalker better pray vehemently and be very cautious because if he catch ory hand on him he would end his insignificant life slowly until he would wish he had not been born in this world.


    Taking the bouquet of flower from Laura hand he pushed them back to the delivery boy, ¡± Send them back to the bastard who ordered them¡±


    ¡°But sir¡­¡±


    Micheal fished out some money from his pocket and gave it to him ¡± Go before I shove those flowers down your throat¡±


    Laura gasped while the young man paled, Michael did not regret a word he just said and he was not in the mood for pleasantries, infact the thing in his mind that moment was to catch that stalker.


    ¡°Why would you do that Michael?¡± Laura asked with anger.


    ¡°That gift came from that bastard stalking you Laura¡±


    ¡°And so what?¡±


    ¡± Iam going in now to shower and change, remember you have a photo shoot by 10, get dressed because iam going with you¡± he turned and left.


    When they got to the building where she was going to do her photoshoot, Michael  stood off to the side keeping an eye on her as he watched and listened to all that was going on, the only time he left Laura unattended was when he went to the bathroom.


    He was more than annoyed when one of the model dressed in some sexy lingerie cornered him when he was abouting out, when he tried walked past her she got infront of him and put her arms around his neck, ¡± I hear you are some sort of bodyguard for Laura, my body could use some gaurding, what do you think sugar? Wanna go in back?¡±


    He smiled and ced his hand on her arm, ¡± Not interested doll¡±


    As he was about to remove his hands from the model arms Laura came around the corner and saw his hand on thedy. Seeing Laura Michael removed his hand from the woman and walked towards her.


    ¡°Disgusting¡± she said, shaking her head and was about walking away when he stopped her by grabbing her arm.


    ¡°It is not what you think, i was in the men restroom when she cornered me and threw her arms around me, I was removing them when you saw us. Besides why do care? We both agreed that our rtionship should be strictly business¡± his hand went up and stroked her cheek ¡± unless you want to change your mind¡±


    She swat his hand away from her face, ¡± I don¡¯t care and no I haven¡¯t changed my decision. I need to change my outfit for my next shoot¡±


    Michael followed her and waited outside her door, then he walked her back out and soon the lights started shing, music yed and she did her posing.


    His eyes wandered around as something seemed off to him, call it a gut feeling. He noticed one of the lights above was flickering, he shielded his eyes as he scanned the ceiling and saw that  one spotlight was hanging lower and looked like it was about to drop, Laura was right under it.


    Running towards her, he yelled for everyone to get out of the way.

 Chapter 15

    Michael reached her just as the light above snapped and came crashing down, he grabbed Laura and pushed her against the wall shielding her with his body.


    Women were screaming and people were running all over as the equipment shattered into pieces, ss went flying in ever direction. With his back to it, he protected her covering her head with his hand while his body covered hers, Michael never wanted to let go of her, ncing over his shoulder he knew how he came close almost losing her.


    After things settled down he moved back cupping her face in his hand looking into her eyes that were filled with horror, ¡± Are you okay?¡± He asked, as he checked her over for any sign of injuries.


    Her voice shaking, body trembling, she nodded ¡± Yes, I think so¡±


    ¡°Stay right here while I check things out¡± he ordered, taking out his cell phone he dialed the police telling them what had happened and to send some officer over.  Michael knelt down to look at the wiring but dared not to touch anything as there were some live wires, looking above and back to the light he noticed something about the cord, it looks like it had been cut.


    Turning his head back to Laura who stood arms folded, he got up and went to her, he removed his jacket and wrapped it around her ¡°Go get dressed, okay¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± she said, ¡± what do you think happened?¡±


    ¡°Iam not sure, I won¡¯t know until the experts arrive¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Clutching the jacket around her body she walked back into the dressing room on wobbly knees, she never for one day experience something like this ever since she started her career in modeling.


    Her manager would not be happy about this when he finds out, because all the money he would lost for the time dyed, every minute cost him thousands of dors, Laura could not help but wonder where he was, he rarely missed any of her Photoshoot.


    The assistant manager showed up along with the others ¡± what the hell went on here?¡± He asked Michael who stood there watching someone examined the fallen lights.


    ¡°This was deliberate, someone cut the wires In other to make it fall during Laura¡¯s shoot, we have got to find that bastard and soon¡± Michael said, feeling his anger rising.


    It was driving him mad with trying to figure out who was behind it and as of now they have no proof to suspect anyone.


    ¡°You are right, someone did cut this wire¡± the man examining the broken equipment said as he looked up at the two.


    ¡°Well, we will have to speak to everyone who was here¡± the assistant director said, turning to one of the security guard, he told him to get the surveince tape, it ought to show them if there was anyone hanging around that should not be.


    ¡°You take miss Laura home and I will be in touchter¡± the officer told Michael and walked in to interrogate the others.


    Michael nodded his head, ¡± please if you find something, no matter how small let me know, make sure to question everyone who isn¡¯t here their whereabouts¡±


    They turned their head when there was amotioning from the other side, a man burst in, it was japhet. The other officers were trying to restrain him but he pushed one as though the poor officer weighed nothing, ¡± Where is she? Where is Laura?¡± Japhet shouted.


    When he saw Lauraing out from the changing room he flung off the other officer and made it over to her before Michael could stop him, ¡± OMG princess, I heard what happened, are you okay?¡±


    She nodded and threw her arms round his neck.


    Jealousy courses through Michael¡¯s veins and with a strength he never knew he had he was able to push japhet off Laura, ¡± Get away from her¡± Michael warned as he got in-between them, ¡± It is really weird that you just happen to be here on the day the light came down crashing and almost killing Laura, you would not be the one responsible, would you? I wonder where you got the strength to push off two officers, that just prove you are strong and I bet you would have no problem cutting through those wires¡±


    Japhet looked over Michael shoulder to Laura ¡± Princess tell this shitty bodyguard of yours that I wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt you¡±


    Michael turned to a cop beside him ¡± officer I need you to interrogate this man here, I think he might have something to do with today¡¯s incident. His presence here is suspicious¡±


    He turned to Laura ¡± Let¡¯s get you out of here¡± his arms around her, he walked her to their car while he watched jaoet being taken into the police car.


    Reaching the car he opened the door but stopped when she ced her hand on his arm, her eyes lowered, ¡± You saved my life, thank you¡± she said, shifting her eyes to look up at him as she felt the heat from his hand when he touched the side of her face.


    ¡°It was my pleasure, I will always be here for you¡± he wrapped his arm around her when she leaned against him, his hand stroked her hair till she finally moved, he could have stayed like that forever.


    When they got to her apartment, Michael phone rang and he indicated for Laura to go in first, few minutester after ending the call he entered into her room.


    They were having coffee when he sooke ¡± I was talking to the officer, they did they talked to everyone who was there and no one one heard or saw anything. And as for japhet the camera showed he had been there for a some minutes, but nothing about him indicated that he had something to do with the lighting. Michael watched as Laura hand tremble when she took a sip of her coffee, but he continued.


    ¡°The officer also said they spoke to Dianne Keister, she did say there was a man she had not seen before fixing some of the equipment but she didn¡¯t think anything of it. seems like this Dianne is not a fan of yoursura, because ording to the officer he said Dianne told him it was your doing that you hired someone to stalk and leave death threat¡±


    Laura shook her head and gave a sly smile ¡± Dianne had always hated me ever since I beat her out for the tip spot, she had tried and done so many bad things to tarnish my reputation or get me fired¡±


    Michael ran his hand through his hair, ¡±  Do you think she could be behind it all?¡±


    ¡°Honestly I don¡¯t think she is smart enough to pull it off¡± Laura answered, still shook up about what happened to her earlier and feeling tired she excused herself saying she was going to bed.


    All his years of working as a bodyguard, Michael knew not to ignore his instinct everytime, it had saved him alot in the past and now his instinct were on gaurd concerning japhet AKA Laura number one suitor.

 Chapter 16

    After his releasest night, japhet had been early the next morning waiting for Laura In her shop like a smitten dog waiting for thedy he fancied. Michael could give him credit for seeing him that early but there was still something about him that is too good to be true, even his Excellency had ws. He had sensed it since their first meeting but this japhet¡­.


    ¡°If looks could kill, poor japhet would be dead by now¡± he heard the snarky remark from the woman beside him on the pavement, ¡± Don¡¯t you think it is rather too early to send dark res to my good friend, Michael¡±


    Michael raised an eyebrow in her direction, deep inside he got annoyed that the woman was childing him early in the morning because of her friend. Does she like him too? His mind asked the question that haunted him since the first day he met japhet, this was one of the reason why he did not want to ept this job in the first ce, he could not take it anymore seeing a guy sniffing her heels while he was forced to watch it happen right before his very eyes.


    ¡°You are too harsh Laura, didn¡¯t we establish already that iam not the enemy here?¡±


    ¡°So is japhet, stop seeing him as the enemy too¡± she answered vehemently.


    Michael shook his head ¡± That remained to be seen, not until he will have to run a background check on him and prove he is trustworthy¡± Michael had swore never to lower his gaurd, and japhet would remain as an enemy¡­. at least on his part.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to harm yourpdog princess¡±


    She red at him, it was enough to kill him an instant. When she kept on protecting japhet, the devil in Michael head could not help but to n japhet Denise very slowly, he already have at least one hundred ways to kill japhet in his brain that moment.


    ¡°Be kind to him, no at least be civil to him. Michael I mean it, japhet is such a good friend of mine, I don¡¯t want you ruining our friendship because of your instincts and rude behavior¡±


    ¡°Is that supposed to be a warning princess?¡± He asked pleasantly moving closer to her side, Michael nced sideways to the ss wind of Laura boutique, it seems as if japhet was already aware of their presence as he was looking at them intently so Michael moved even closer to Laura¡¯s side and dipped his head into hers ¡± You know very well I don¡¯t heed to warnings, remember what happened when you gave me warning before? You got eaten by a hungry wolf¡±


    He heard her gasped, she took one step backwards and stared at him with such a stun reaction on her face, Michael wanted tough when he saw the crimson Stain on her cheek.


    ¡°What an awful thing to say Michael vernice, I don¡¯t remember such thing¡±


    He eyed her from head to toe, he knew very well she was lying and he decided to bait her even more, he liked it when she is uneasy in hispany.


    ¡°Do you want me to remind you my princess?¡±


    Her mouth hanged opened, ¡± You wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡±


    He smiled evily in her direction, ¡± You and your father could not do anything to stop me, now that your father is not around what will you do to stop me from iming what I want?¡±


    ¡°Stop saying nonsense¡± Laura eyes red with annoyance, ¡± stop ying with my heart Michael, I have enough of this game we are having¡±


    He turned to stare at her questiongly, he didn¡¯t think he understand what she was saying, ¡± What are you talking about? What game?¡±


    ¡°You are ying with my heart Everytime¡± the hurt he saw in her eyes was nearly his undoing, he never wanted to see such sight in her beautiful eyes, ever. He would do anything and everything to wipe those pain he saw in her eyes.


    ¡°One moment we are okay, the next you are giving me back the cold shoulder, iam tired of your gauging mind Michael¡±


    ¡°Laura¡­.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Enough of this Michael¡± she blinked away the hurt in her eyes as if he just imagine them, ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this okay, I understand that we can¡¯t be friends but at least let¡¯s be civil with each other and with the people around me¡±


    Before he could formte his reply, she walked away and went directly to her boutique. Michael could not help but follow her silently inside, once he got inside the shop his nostril were instantly filled with the delicious smell of coffee and freshly baked bread.


    ¡°Good morning beautiful¡± japhet greeted with a perfect smile on his face, ¡± I came here this morning to first of all apologize for my bad behavior yesterday and I also want to start my day by having breakfast with you¡±


    Laura smiled at him brightly that made Michael look at her as if he just imagined the hurt look on her face awhile ago, he was starting to get annoyed by the turn of event.


    Laura looked at the table where there was a cup of coffee and bag of bread, ¡± I think you have gone ahead already, thanks for the breakfast treat¡±


    Japhet shook his head ¡± Nope dear, I didn¡¯t bring that, speaking of your secretary she went outside to run some errands, she informed me and that is why iam here all alone waiting for you toe, even your secretary wasn¡¯t aware where it came from but it had your name on the coffee cup¡±


    Upon hearing this information, Michael raised his gaurd instantly, he had almost forgot the primarily reason why he was hired by his Excellency to gaurd his daughter. This little bastard stalker of hers, once he caught him Michael swore he would end his life with his bare hands, he carefully took a glimpse at Laura and he could see she was already looking pale.


    She was trying to hard to hide her uneasiness with a smile, but Michael knew her very well and he was sure she already knew where the breakfast came from.


    ¡°Are you okay Laura?¡± Japhet asked with concern.


    She gave japhet a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her beautiful eyes, ¡± Iam fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I think it came from one of my clients¡±


    Michael knew very well that she was lying, he wanted to ce her in the security of his rm and never let any harme at her but he need to keep his distance because once she is in his arm he might never be able to let her go.


    Japhet studied her for a moment before taking a deep breath, ¡± Alright dear, I need to go now. Iam alreadyte for work, I will call youter¡± he moved closer to Laura and touched her cheek affectionately.


    Michael clenched his fist to his side as he watched him make liberties to Laura ¡± Take care of yourself princess¡±


    Laura nodded with a reassuring smile ¡± Michael is here to protect me¡±


    Japhet smiled back but Michael could see the annoyance in his eyes at the thought that Laura trusted him to gaurd her, well too bad for him.


    They both watched him walk out of the boutique in silence, once he rode out his car Michael faced Laura with a bright demeanor, ¡± well it seems that your stalker is early today, he even bother to wake up early to buy you breakfast. Bastard!¡±


    He heard her take a deep breath ¡± You are not even sure that it came from any stalker, maybe it really came from a client of mine¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naive Laura, you do know very well that no client would send you  coffee and freshly baked bread early in the morning without leaving a note¡± Michael walked towards the coffee table and picked one freshly baked bread and sniffed it, ¡± Smells delicious¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat that¡± she eximed when he was about to take a bite, ¡± What if he poisoned it?¡±


    Michael raised an eyebrow in her direction, ¡°I thought you don¡¯t believe that this came from your stalker, so why are you cautioning me now?¡±


    Laura broke the eye contact, tucked her hair at the back of her ear, Michael hid his smile when he saw the gesture, a sign that she¡¯s nervous. He knew her well more than she thought he knew, ¡± Well I just don¡¯t want to see you die in my shop early this morning if that bread is really with poison¡±


    He stared at her for a moment while his heart made a giant leap in his chest, ¡± You don¡¯t want to see me dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She answered hotly, when she realized that her reply was way too passionate she stammered, ¡± well¡­ uh.. that is¡­ Any normal human would not want to see a person drop dead infront of them due to reckless behavior¡±


    ¡°Of course¡± he agreed, titling his lip to the side ¡°and here I thought that you are geniuely concerned about my welfare¡±


    ¡°Michael¡­.¡±


    The warnings in her voice urged him even more, ¡± I do think these delicious bread have poison in it, look they are from the famous cafe down the street and if you don¡¯t mind I will take a bite to be sure¡±


    He was about to take a bite when Laura closed the distance between them and tried to snatch the bread from him, ¡±  Give me that¡±


    Since he was few inches taller than her, he held up the bread so she couldn¡¯t reach it, she jumped up and down in those ridiculous heel just to seize the bread, ¡± Iam not ying games with you Michael¡± she said, trying her best to take the bread from his hand when she lost her bnce, Michael reacted quickly and held her fast before she hit the floor.


    ¡°Are you¡­.?¡± He stated.


    ¡°Oh my goodness¡± A female voice sounded from the door, did I interrupt something?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 17

    They both turned around and looked at the bemused face of Laura¡¯s secretary who was holding cups of coffee in her hand, ¡± Maybe is shoulde back when it is convenient, I think iam interrupting something here¡± Vanessa gave a nervousugh.


    ¡°No¡± Laura contradicted, still trap in Michael¡¯s arm, ¡± You got it wrong vanny¡±


    Toote, her secretary retreated Swiftly through the ss door and merrily walk her way through the street. Laura tried to put a distance between them with much dignity but Michael could not miss the way her cheek me with red stain.


    ¡°Look what you have done Michael¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He raised an eyebrow, looking innocently at her ¡± what did I do?¡±


    ¡°She thinks we are probably flirting when she walked in¡± Laura rolled her eyes at him, trying to straighten her dress as if it¡¯s been ruffled.


    Michael smiled pleasantly enjoying the sight of jer uneasiness, it just prove to him that she wasn¡¯t immune to his touch as he thought, ¡± You know it is not my fault, if your trusted secretary got the wrong impression my dear she had a dirty mind¡±


    Laura scowled at him ¡± Vanessa doesn¡¯t have a dirty mind you scoundrel. You have¡±


    Michael Chuckled, ¡± Oh believe me princess, you have no idea how dirty my mind is¡± he stared deep in her eyes, ¡± Once you get a glimpse, it will haunt you forever Laura¡±


    She gave him a foul look ¡± No doubt¡±


    He grinned and took a bite of the bread, he ced his hand on his chest and pretend to be chocking, Laura was on side instantly with a worried look on her face, ¡± Are you okay? Michael, Oh God! I will call¡­..¡±


    Michael hid his smile as he watch her fuss over him, their lip were now only inch apart as he continued the pretense, he looked at her luminous eyes and whispered ¡± Iam fine, iam just thirsty¡±


    *********


    Laura knew her life was in havoc, she could not help but to admit it to herself. Ever since Michael walked back to her life as breezy as the whirling devil, her ordinary life has never remained the same. She sighed deeply, her dad and mother weren¡¯t much a help with her situation with her stalker, infact they got her the mayhem by bringing Michael back into the picture, he was a bother to her peace of mind.


    She thought she finally managed to get over from her girly crush on him years ago but now she is having second thoughts, she couldn¡¯t help but to reevaluate her feelings for him¡­. No! Scratch that!¡­ The only feeling she have for him is annoyance with his cold demeanor.


    Buttely she could not help but notice his yful attitude around her, since he became her bodyguard he has been a little different from before, well maybe he just like teasing her. She honestly doesn¡¯t want to put much meaning to his actiontely.


    Laura took a deep breath, ¡± but why should it bother me in the first ce?¡± She asked herself silently, it is not as if she was concern with his attitude towards her, she need to remember that he was just here to protect her with the stalker and this was just a temporary presence in her life, he would be out of her life once things clears off.


    Michael would not stay forever like she thought back then when he was still her father gaurd, Laura thought he would grow old serving her father but she was wrong.


    She wasn¡¯t prepared to see him go, she was used to seeing him around the estate almost everyday even on holidays because he rarely took leave from his job, that is why when he was gone she couldn¡¯t help but to feel how empty the pce is. She couldn¡¯t help but to miss his presence around even with his stoic attitude towards her.


    That was one of the reasons why she chose to leave Paris in the first ce, to start her career as a fashion designer and model. She couldn¡¯t stay in a ce where she misses seeing her father¡¯s bodyguard around shadowing behind Jadua everytime.


    Now, her main concern was she doesn¡¯t want her old feeling for him to resurface, Laura doesn¡¯t know if she has the willpower to stop herself from doing¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Penny for your thoughts¡±


    Laura exhaled deeply as she looked at him wairly from the backseat of the car, ¡± Iam just thinking¡±


    She saw his eye twinkle from the rearview mirror, he is really quite cute when he does that, ¡± Let me guess, you are still thinking serious ways to get rid of me, correct? You are still annoyed with the fact that your father forced you to ept me as your bodyguard¡±


    ¡°For your information Michael¡­¡± Laura announced with resignation in her voice while staring at him via rearview mirror, ¡°Iam so over with it, I have already epted that you are not going away unless the man behind all these mess is caught¡±


    ¡°Damn right?¡± He replied with anger in his voice, ¡± Better for your stalker to pray that iam not the one who will catch him or he will surely regret that his mother gave birth to him¡±


    ¡°What a harsh thing to say¡±


    ¡°Iam just stating what I will do to that bastard once my hand get a hold of him, I promise you he won¡¯t recognize himself in the mirror when iam done with him¡±


    Laura gasped at his word with horror, she never knew that Michael was this ruthless, the more she imagined the word she could not help but shudder.


    ¡°Michael¡­¡± She stated, swallowing hard as she tried to summon courage to ask him, she has always wanted to ask him this even before¡­. We¡¯ll call it curiosity if nothing else.


    ¡°I want to ask you something Michael, if that is okay and I want you to be honest if possible¡±


    Laura could not help but notice the way the corner of his lip twitch, ¡± I sincerely hope that question is no somewhat naughty, but fire on anywai iam always ready to answer your query as much as possible¡±


    ¡°Be serious, will you?¡± She eyes him darkly.


    ¡°Iam always serious when ites to you¡± he shot back, staring straight into her eyes.


    then there is again the jolt in her heart¡­. Stupid body organ!


    ¡°Okay¡± Laura said, trying not to be affected by his word, he really does know what to say to a woman, a smooth-tongued devil.


    ¡°I have always wanted to ask this before especially when you were still working for my father¡±


    ¡°Now I suddenly feel nervous¡± he chuckled, staring straight on the road.


    Before he had the chance to dodge her questions with his yfuleback, Laura fired the question before she would change her mind, ¡± Have you killed people before?¡±

 Chapter 18

    The interior of the car weed a painful silence, she almost believed that he did not hear her or perhaps she just hit a forbidden territory. He finally answered after a long moment, ¡± Why do you want to know?¡±.


    Laura shrugged casually, trying to look not interested, ¡± Iam just curious, that is all¡±


    When he didn¡¯t answer, she proceeded again ¡± So, have you? Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t tell the police if you killed anyone under my father¡¯smand¡±


    He surprised her when he burst into aughter ¡± You are really serious with your question, are you?¡±


    She felt the heat on her cheek, now that sounds so interesting, ¡± You know what? You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to¡±


    ¡°Alright, here is the thing¡± he said with a serious tone, ¡± It is my job to protect people and ites to the job description that when my employer is under threat, I need to eliminate those dangers even if it means killing them¡±


    When she gasped from the back seat he nodded and continue, ¡± Iam working for a prominent man so I expect danger lurking around him, thankfully in my years as his bodyguard people never try for once to pose as danger to him, well maybe they also know how powerful Jadua Van-Lerie is, so they didn¡¯t even bother to try¡±


    The thought that her father is in danger always was too much for her, Laura soley regret strating the conversation with Michael, ¡± Will you kill a person if my father ask you to?¡±


    Michael thought for a moment before answering her, she saw the corner of his lip twitching with a smile again, ¡± Now that you mention it, I believe there was an instance that he soley tempted to ask me vanish this man off the face of the Earth¡±


    Laura pale visibly at his word, ¡± Oh my goodness, who is this man? What did he do to irate my father so much?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you guess?¡±


    Laura stared at him for a long time as she mulled her brain for the mystery man who almost died in her father¡¯s hand, she shook her head  and finally give up ¡± No idea atall¡±


    Michael smiled devilishly, ¡± His own wife Ex fiancee, who else?¡±


    Her eyes widen considerably, ¡± OMG! Why would he want to kill Raphael?¡±


    ¡°Jealousy I guess¡± he stated nonchntly, ¡± He probably could not take the fact that the woman he love nearly married this guy¡±


    ¡°Poor Raphael¡± shemented, feeling sorry for her mother¡¯s Ex, Laura never thought she would hear such take about her father¡¯s jealousy, she previously thought in the past he was immune to those feelings which almost made her mum divorce him because of his cold attitude towards her and the kids. She knew very well her father broke countless of heart in his bachelor days.


    They finally arrived her apartment building, before Michael would have a chance to open her door she was already sliding out of the car. He fell few steps behind her, following silently inside the lobby, she smiled at the elderly couple who went out of the elevator before riding the lift alone with Michael.


    Once they were on her apartment floor, she was already fishing out her key from her bag when he stopped her, ¡°wait!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She eyed him questiongly.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling about this¡± he said eyeing her door suspiciously, ¡± Come this way¡±


    Before she could ask him even further, he grabbed her wrist and ked her into his apartment unit that was next to hers.


    ¡± what the devil do you think you are doing?¡±  She hissed at him softly.


    ¡°I think someone is inside your room just now¡± he whispered softly, locking the door behind them.


    Laura paled at his word ¡± What? Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Not really, but I want to be sure¡± he replied grimly. From the look on his face she knew he is bothered at the thought, Laura could not help but to shiver in fear.


    ¡± stay here while I investigate¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She grabbed his jacket tightly, ¡± You are going to leave me here alone while you inspect inside my apartment? Iaming with you¡±


    He eyes her experatingly ¡± It is dangerous Laura, just stay here I won¡¯t be long¡±


    ¡°No! I wille with you¡± she demanded stubbornly, Laura doesn¡¯t want to be left alone in his room while he is probably going to catch that stalker, she want to see the man behind all there mess.


    ¡°Laura¡­.¡± He watched her like a five years old child, but right now she really doesn¡¯t care what ever he wanted to say because he knew her mind was already made up to follow him, finally he agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, if your father hears about this he might have my head serve in a silver tter in his dining table,e this way¡±


    Her heart skipped in her chest when his hand made contact with her flesh, he grabbed her hand and led her to the kitchen where the fire exist was located, she ignored the thundering of her heart as he helped her with the iron railing of their apartment building.


    ¡°Careful¡± he instructed, hen the Gusty cold wind greeted her as she saw the busy traffic below, they cautiously walked on the iron railing until they reached the window of her apartment. They both bend down to inspect inside her dark apartment.


    ¡°So, what do you think?¡± She whispered so quietly at him, ¡± Is he here?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure¡± he replied cautiously trying to reach the lock of her window, ¡± maybe it is not the stalker but more of amon thief, I can¡¯t reach for the lock¡±


    She rolled her eyes ¡± Probably those windows weren¡¯t designed to open from the outside Michael, Incase you are not aware¡±


    ¡°Can I borrow your shoe for a moment?¡± He asked, ignoring her sardonic remark and held out his hand. Laura eyed him questiongly but did as she was told, she removed one of her heel and ced to his waiting hand, he surprised her when he like the thin ss of the window with the heel of her shoe as he opened the lock.


    **********


    The stalker hide in the dark as he watched fascinatingly the two people imitating spider Man with their stunt climbing of the rail of the building, he had made sure to leave signs that he was inside Laura¡¯s apartment when his mobile phone buzzed in his pocket, the Stalker sighed as he knew who the caller was even before he looked at the screen, reluctantly he fished out his phone and slid his finger on the screen to answer.


    ¡°Hello to the mother maniptor¡±


    ¡°So, any update?¡± The female voice inquired from the other line, ¡± I want full details, do we have any improvement?¡±


    ¡°If climbing to fire exist together is an improvement, then yes we have improvement¡± he replied sardonically.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I told you to do something so they would be in each other Pocket, why the devil were they climbing fire exist?¡±


    The stalker mped his mouth to prevent hisugh, he could almost imagine the caller¡¯s annoyed expression all the way.


    ¡°Iam doing what you asked me to do with these people, seeing them together almost all the time makes me feel nauseous¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 19

    Laura was having a very busy day at work, she was nning onunching her spring and summer bridal collection, she was nervous and excited at thesame time since this was it first.


    She worked tirelessly since she arrived in the morning, she had already finished the sketches for her collection and now she was starting to bring to life her sketches.


    She had instructed her secretary to shop for fabric since she was held down with work, usually she was the one who personally buys fabric since she was picky when ites to material but she trust Vanessa to do the work.


    And there was Michael who unwillingly left her alone for a moment despite her assurance that she would be fine and nothing would happen to her while he was away, he had told her he needed to run some errands and he need to buy some things to fix her broken window fromst night incident.


    Thanks to him she could not sleep properlyst night with the stalker scare and knowing the fact that her window was wrecked, when he got in through the window they did not see anyone.


    Her mobile bohone sounded for a text message, she looked at the screen to see Vanessa asking what color she prefer for the fabric, half-heartedly she was about to reply when she received another text message, this time from Michael who was checking if she is doing fine.


    For one stupid moment in her life she identally replied to Michael text that was meant for her secretary.


    ¡°I want nudes¡±


    ¡°Oh! No!..¡± she stared at her screen in horror, trying desperately to erase the text message before it sent away to Michael¡¯s number, ¡± sweet mother of Jesus¡­ OMG! Kill me¡± Laura groaned, she wanted to turn off the phone but it was toote, the message has been delivered and seen to Michael.


    Laura tossed her phone on the wooden table while trying to beat herself, her face was probably redder than a Spanish tomato, she could almost feel her face med with embarrassment, ¡± How can I face Michael now?¡±


    She looked for her mobile device and open the conversation with the sted man, she wanted to send him another text message to get the fact straight, but as she was typing for exnation his number shed on her screen¡­.. damnit! he was calling her.


    Taking several breath, she stared a the number while biting her nails, ¡± Act normal Laura, act cool,posed and calm Laura..¡± she instructed herself.


    Clearing her throat for onest time she slid her finger on the screen to take the phone call, ¡± Hello¡±


    She mentally cringed when she sounded slightly high pitch.


    ¡°I wanted to be sure before i send the nudes you are asking for¡± Michael said in a chrip toneced with mockery. Laura closed her eyes wishing to the almighty to open the ground and swallow her alive, how can she be so dimwitted?


    ¡°It was a mistake¡± she informed him fully aware of the blush spreading through her face like wild fire, ¡± that text was for my secretary, not you¡±


    ¡°Are you having an affair with your secretary Laura?¡± Michael asked, she could hear him trying to prevent himself fromughing out loud.


    Things was getting worse by the moment and the big bully was having a great time at her expense.


    ¡°Of course not! You big idiot! She was just asking me what kind of colour I like for the fabric I told her to buy for me, and that was when your text interrupted hers¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ okay¡± he replied, but she could still hear theughter in his voice, ¡± Are you sure you don¡¯t want nudes from me? Iam still I¡¯m a hardware store, I can find a ce¡­..¡±


    ¡°Oh shut your big mouth Micha¡± she stopped him harshly while mentally blocking the image of him naked, st this man and his evilness!


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish tonsee your nakedness, thanks for the offer iam not interested and let me clear this one to you, that message was an ident and you dare not breath this to another human being or i will not let you see the next sunrise, are we clear?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°As clear as the Spanish sun, perv¡±


    Laura stared helplessly at her work room, if she could just turn back the time and redo her idiocy moment ago, she would trade everything she have for that chance.


    ¡°You are not going to let this go easily, will you?¡±


    ¡°Nope¡± he said with the nerve without a hint of guilt in his voice, ¡± it is not everyday I could get a text message from the high and mighty princess of the Jadua n asking me for nudes, how can I let it pass?¡±


    **********


    Michael stood at the iron step of the aircraft preparing to leave, he was greeted by the warmth of the Paris  sun and the cloudless blue sky, he watched as Laura Van-Lerie slowly descended infront of him from the iron step of the airne as they arrived finally in Paris to attend her mother¡¯s birthday party.


    Two days ago her mother had called her to remind her of the bonquet she was holding in regards to her birthday celebration and her presence is highly needed, Laura had tried to bring up different excuses as to why she would not be able to make t due to her busy schedule.


    ¡°The birthday is just once in a year dear daughter, iam sure you can bear to be away from your work even for a moment to be with your family¡± her mother inserted smoothly giving her little or no way for excuse.


    There was a long pause during the call as Laura was yet to get over the embarrassment she had with the text message she sent to Michael, ¡± Do I need to bring Michael with me?¡±


    She could see her mother rolling her eyes through her imagination, ¡± Of course you need to bring Michael with you, he is technically your bodyguard and he needs to be with you wherever you go¡±


    And here was Michael about to follow her after she alighted from the the ne when a shiny heavily tinted ck car parked swiftly on the tarmac, he just realized how powerful and influential her family was, to be able to grant such privilege to have a chauffeur pick you personally from the runway of the airport.


    It made him gasped at the realization that she was really way out of his league, for a moment while living in NYC with her it made him almost see her as the average woman everyone meets everyday, back here in Paris everything was totally different. She is practically a princess here where everything was at her fingertip, where her family name is synonymous to power.


    Michael saw Laura stopped momentarily from her track when the driver went out of the car, she shook her head in resignation upon seeing the shy cars, he could almost imagine how pissed she was at her father for the unwantedmittee. Michael sighed


    deeply, there was no reason to feel apprehensive with the harsh p of realization, he must remember that she is off limits to him forever.


    Michael was about to ride besidppe the chauffeur when the passenger door open with another man, ¡± Great!¡± He said withck of euthasium, the freaking chauffeur brought another bodyguard with him, thest thing he wanted was to be trap at the back of the car sitting next to Laura. Why fate does love to toture him this way? He groaned.


    ¡°Wee back princess Laura¡± the chauffeur greeted with a warm smile on his face, he has been working for his Excellency for years too, ¡± Good to see you Michael¡±


    Michael nodded in acknowledgement as he opened the passenger door at the back of the car for Laura, while he slid inside from the other door, he tried to seatfortably beside her but it was too difficult when her scent invaded his senses.


    This was going to be a long and ufortable ride¡­. at least on his part since he was sitting too close for hisfort for the next one hour beside the woman he is desperately trying to put on a good distance,  if she be too close to him the unthinkable might happen that he would surely regret.

 Chapter 20

    Michael stared outside the window praying to the good Lord that there would be no traffic and they would arrive their destination before he would lost his self control and do something really stupid inside the car.


    Thankfully the driver was skilled avoiding the road that were filled with tourists, their drive to the estate was smooth and he could not help but reminisce in the part when he finally entered the private leading to their pce, he never thought he would be back to the pce and thesame ce he decided to leave because of the woman who was ironically sitting next to him.


    After few more minutes they finally arrived at the huge iron gate of their estate when the driver pulled infront of the imposing castle, her mother came out beaming with smiles upon seeing their car, ¡°What the hell was all the unwanted attraction about mother?¡±


    Her cunning mother raised her eyebrow with an innocent smile on her face, ¡± I thought it is the best idea to fetch you in the tarmac to avoid long line in the immigration, besides your father also wanted it that way¡±


    Michael just saw Laura rolled her eyes, her face suddenly brightened considerably when she got a glimpsed of her younger brother ¡± Hello Mavey, did you miss big sister?¡± She scooped the little baby from the ground and gave him a hearty little kisses on his chubby cheeks as she went up the foyer, Michael¡¯s vision of Laura with the baby in her hand was blocked by the Sly woman Infront of him.


    ¡°Long time no see Michael¡± she greeted with a devilish grin in her eyes, ¡± can I just say you be more handsome since leaving my husband employment, less stress I guess¡±


    Michael permitted himself to smile lightly, dealing with a woman like Trisha needs care, she is not the type of woman who was easy to be fooled, if he didn¡¯t know better she is a master maniptor, always steps ahead of everyone. He could bet his money that it was her doing why there were other people who picked them at the airport, she wanted to make sure that the front seat was already upied so him and Laura would be trap at the back.


    ¡°Your Excellency¡± he slightly bowed in her direction, she frowned cing her hand on each sides of her waist.


    ¡°Wave the formality Michael, it makes me sick in the stomach everytime people do that. Trisha will be fine¡± she smiled.


    ¡°I hope you are doing well ma¡¯am¡± he asked, contraditionaly with a gaurded smile in his lip.


    ¡°I have been surviving everyday,  since you left Jadua has be cranky sometimes, I don¡¯t even know what to do. He seems to be missing his trusted bodyguard, more like he has been missing the bromance¡± she announced with such sadness in her voice.


    ¡°Err¡­.¡±


    Trisha surprised Michael by bursting intoughter, ¡± Rx iam just teasing you, Jadua is not acting like that. The look on your face is so funny, just take a break and don¡¯t take life seriously or else you will die early, iam sure someone will not like it if you die too early¡±


    Michael eyes narrowed in her direction, it seems to him that there is a hidden meaning to her word, he knew Laura¡¯s mother to be the kind of woman who likes to y with people¡¯s mind, he did not know what kind of witchcraft she used for his Excellency to fall under her spell


    ¡°Who are you talking about? Who will worry about my death if ever?¡±


    Trisha shrugged casually giving him an innocent look, ¡± I don¡¯t know, judau maybe.¡± When Michael did not answer, the devilish glint shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you thinking someone else Michael?¡±


    He shook his head, Michael knew she was ying games with him and he needs to be careful around her, he have to remember that she is the woman who brought the Mighty Jadua Van-Lerie to his knees.


    Michael shook his head, ¡± I can¡¯t think of anyone your Excellency¡±


    ¡°Iam sure there is someone who cared for you if you perish from the face of the Earth¡± Trisha grinned mischievously, ¡°iam d that you epted the job to protect Laura from this stalker of hers, I knew the two of you don¡¯t get along that well but she really needs your safeguard from unwanted men. Tell me Michael, has there been any progress with your rtionship? I hope at least the two of you are trying to be friends with one another¡±


    He gave her a stoic expression, ¡± we are doing our best to tolerate each other¡¯spany everyday, Don¡¯t worry we are doing fine surviving everyday without Killing each other¡±


    Trisha searched his face for sometime, ¡± let¡¯se inside I know you must be tired from your trip and you need to rest, you don¡¯t have to shadow Laura around the estate, she is safe here¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t let him finish his protest when she went inside their family home, leaving him alone staring at her retreating form, Michael knew this wasn¡¯t a good idea at all toe back here with the princess Laura.


    It seems that he dosed off a little, but after he took a shower once his his unsettling conversation Trisha Van-Lerie, he walked out from his room to get some food in the kitchen since he was a bit famished.


    Michael stopped on his track when he was about to descend from the staircase, his eyes narrowed at the woman who was the subject of his sleeplessness nights, ¡± Where are you going to?¡±


    Laura frowned in his direction as she study her riding attire, ¡°iam going to take a ride outside, I miss being out in the field¡±


    ¡°Iam going with you¡±.


    The stubborn woman merely rolled her eyes making him annoyed for no reason, ¡± there is no need to gaurd me around here Michael, iam perfectly safe hefe in my father¡¯s pce, that man cannot harm me or unless he followed me all the way from NYC to Paris¡±


    Her words irritated him, why does she like being difficult? Laura is the most exasperating woman he had met, she doesn¡¯t like to take orders from anyone especially from him.


    ¡°Have you forgotten Laura? Your father hired me for your protection, so expect me to be around you always¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this protection program you installed for me is already gone overboard? Do you really need to trail behind me even with a simple ride outside with my horse? Am I not entitled with sometime alone away from everyone?¡±


    Like hell would Michael allow her to be out of his sight again, ¡± Here is the thing princess, I don¡¯t want you to take it personally but it is my job to follow you around for your protection, besides we are in your family home and your mum have eyes every corner of this pce, she specifically reminded me a while ago to never let you go out of my sight even for a second¡± Micheal knew he lied through his teeth and he sincerely hope her mother was not listening to them that moment or he would be a dead meat.


    ¡± Listen Laura, if the estate workers sees you riding alone, iam sure they will tell your father about it¡± he shrugged indifferently silently praying she would heed to his warnings.


    Laura red at him insolently, the way her eyes showed daggers in his direction was enough indication that she really hates hispany that moment, ¡± Fine! Suit yourself, if you want to change your clothes you may do so but I will not wait for you¡±


    Micheal eyes his jeans and shirt, ¡± No, it¡¯s fine, shall we proceed?¡±


    She huffed and angry breath and stormed off down the stairs with heavy steps, she is really kissed at him and he could not me her since he ruined her n to ride alone around the estate dressed that way.


    He would rather have her hating him for always being by her side all the time than let her ride alone the estate with her refined splendor while the stable men admire her beauty, nope! As long as he was around Michael swore that no one would have the chance to appreciate her exquisiteness, they would rather kiss his fist If they look at her the wrong way.


    Once they are outside the manor, a young man was sitting waiting for her with her favourite horse, ¡± Are you going to ride with her sir?¡± He asked Michael.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes, will you get one for me on the stable?¡± He requested as he helped Laura to ride the back of her stallion, she effortlessly mount the beast without difficulty, she is one fine rider and that is not hard to guess since she grew up riding horses around the pce.


    After a moment, the young man came back with the horse Michael requested, he mounted it easily and follow the woman who went for a stroll without waiting for him. He nced back at the manor because he felt like someone was watching them, he wasn¡¯t sure if he saw shadow move behind the window in the library or it is just his imagination.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°At least you should have waited for your body guard before Sprint lightning, risking your pretty neck in the process¡± Laura sighed deeply when she heard the deyment from Michael as maneuver his horse next to hers as she was staring at the vastnd spread before them.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your concern but iam a capable horse rider Michael¡± she informed him as her gaze was still fixed at the front.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe that she was back home after almost four years living in NYC, she never thought that she would leave the pce but something or someone rather forced her to do so, she discretely nced to the man in question, he was the reason why she choose to leave this ce since he resigned as her father¡¯s bodyguard. It seems to her that he left a hole in her heart with his sudden disappearance.


    ¡°You seem awfully quiet today princess¡± hemented.


    From the corner of her eye she could see that he was studying her intently, ¡± Do you miss that your handbag? What¡¯s his name again? Yeah¡­ Japhet¡±


    Her eyes narrowed at his word, she looked at him then to her front, ¡± I don¡¯t think k like thw way you address my friend, iam aware that you don¡¯t trust the poor guy but believe me he is a very good man¡± Laura heard him snorted from his horse, ¡± it is nit that I don¡¯t like him or anything, but there is something about him that is too good to be true, be careful about him Laura, japhet is a shady fellow¡±


    She raised an eyebrow in his direction, Laura couldn¡¯t help but to amused about his assertion to japhet, before she could stop herself the word went out of her mouth ¡± Are you jealous?¡±


    From the shock look in his face, Laura wanted to run away and hide somewhere, she felt her cheek war from embarrassment. Michael snorted, ¡± why would I be jealous of your handbag, I can get rid of him with a fling¡±


    ¡°Jeez¡± Laura rolled her eyes at him.


    He gave her a rakish smile, ¡± iam your bodyguard Laura, your father¡¯s instructions to me was in and simple, do not let any mane near my daughter while she is away from home, so you see¡­ That is what I¡¯m doing with this guy¡±


    Laura sighed deeply, but deep inside her she suddenly feel unexined happiness, she was supposed to feel annoyed towards her father for making such an order to Michael but for some reasons she feel alien feeling about this kind of setup. ¡°You and my father are impossible, iam not some kind of little girl who needs protecting all the time, I can make friends to whoever I want¡±


    ¡°Not when the man in question have a doubtful manner¡± Micheal replied.


    It would be only a waste of time if she continued to squabble with him over japhet issue, when he and her tyrant father had thesame one track mind, she would just keep in mind that Michael was from the enemy camp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this part in the estate is incredibly beautiful? This is my hiding ce whenever I wanted to be alone¡± she asked conversationally,pletely changing bthe topic making it lighter.


    ¡°Yeah beautiful¡± he replied, from the corner of her eyes she thought for a moment he was fixedly starring at her but when she looked at him she saw he was staring at the vastnd that spread before them. For a moment her silly heart had assumed he was talking about her, not the little piece of paradise.


    ¡°You approve my secret ce?¡± She inquired brightly while he was unawares of the senseless thoughts she have in mind. Micheal nodded in agreement, this time he looked directly in her eyes with hidden emotions in their depth, ¡± I love it Laura, from the first day Iid my eyes on you here¡±


    Her heart did a flip as his gaze never left hers, she was still studying his face as she did not know how or when something spooked her horse when it started to feel uneasy makiher loose her bnce, everything went on a sh one moment as Micheal rushed to her and help her confidently say on the back of the horse.


    She looked at him with worried expression on his face, ¡± Are you okay Laura? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°No, iam fine. I think it was a rabbit¡± she replied nervously and sprinted back to the pce, when they got back to the pce Laura quickly jumped out of the horse and ran towards the foyer of the house, she needed to calm her heart somewhere away from Michael since he was the reason why her heart was relentless after the horse incident with him and curled around her waist as sje fimd sc in thefort of his strong arms.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± She asked once she realized that he was again following her in the hallway on the second floor, ¡± leave me alone Michael¡±


    ¡°Sorry to burst your bubble princess, I got a text from your father, he wants to see me in the library, at least he is not asking for nudes¡±


    Laura threw him a foul look, ¡± breathe that word again next time and I will stab you in the heart with a kitchen knife, you idiot¡±


    With anger she stormed off and before she knew where she was going she found herself in the library where Jadua was waiting for Michael, Laura stopped in her truck when she saw that the library was quite upied, she expected that it¡¯s only Jadua who was waiting for her bodyguard.


    ¡± My apologies, did I interrupt something?¡± She was about to retreat from the library when her back hit Michael hard chest and a steady hand held her swiftly when she momentarily lost her bnce.


    ¡°No you are not interrupting, pleasee in¡­ you too Michael¡± Trisha voice came out with a signature smirk, she was sitting with a familiar man across to her.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± She asked the question that was directed to her father who remained silent all these while, sitting in the study table while enjoying his whiskey.


    ¡°Laura¡­¡± Her mother started, throwing a pleasant smile in her direction, ¡°¡­. you remember my bestfriend eldest son Aiden right? Well, he came for a visit¡­. no! He will be taking a little vacation here with us¡± she turned to the man in question, ¡± this is my daughter Laura and her bodyguard Michael¡±


    The handsome man whoura had not seen for years due to his pursuit in navy academy eyed her from head to toe, he shed a flirtarious smile, ¡± Aiden at your service my princess¡±


    ¡°I hope you can your him around while he is here, I would love to show him around myself but I can¡¯t do that since Mavey is upying most of my time¡± trisha said with a gloomy expression in her face.


    Laura eyes narrowed at her mother, she doesn¡¯t think she like where she was heading to, she hoped her mom wasn¡¯t doing the pairing stuff, Laura nced at Micheal who remined indifferent.


    Aiden gave Michael a small smiled and focused his attention on Laura, ¡± it was ast minute thing, one minute I was enjoying my sweet coffee in NYC, then before I knew it i was on a ne bound to Paris to see the most beautiful and elegant princess Laura¡±


    ¡°NYC?¡¯ Laura asked.


    ¡°Oh, he has been everywheretely, you know he is always bored staying in a particr ce for long¡± Trisha devilishly chipped in hastily with a nervousugh.

 Chpater 22

    ¡°You look more beautiful in person than what they describe you princess¡± Aiden chipped in with a sexy smile.


    ¡°You wish to talk to me your Excellency¡± Michael address to Jadua directly, ignoring the restpletely.


    ¡°Yes Michael¡± Jadua finally spoke, he stood from his chair and walked directly to him, ¡± let¡¯s talk outside¡±


    On hourter Michael carefully closed the door of his old bedroom behind him, mentally preparing himself for the party ahead. This was thest thing he wanted to do, given a chance to Stand around while men try their best to flirt with Laura Van-Lerie.


    It took him every ounce of his self control to stop himself from assulting those men and bury their bodies somewhere in the estate, Now he need to ensure thesame thing and what is worse was the meeting he had with Jadua a while ago who instructed him to keep an eagle eye on his daughter.


    Now he have to watch closely while men tries to flirt with the princess, Michael sworw to himself that if any one made Laura smile twice in the party thst man would end up in the creek lifeless, his expression turned grimly when he remembered the guy her Excellency introduced her daughter to.


    It seems that woman was pairing her friend¡¯s son to her daughter, worse of all that bastard was handsome and he is a bother.


    He was about to walk in the hallways when he nearly jumped in his ce, as her Excellency spoke behind him.¡± oh no Michael, you are not going to wear that In my party. A big NO¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency¡± he greeted her casually while she was aware of his racing heart, she really stratled him, heck! He didn¡¯t even hear her walk in the silent hallway, ¡± what brings you here?¡± He asked her.


    Trisha smiled at him brightly, ¡± I brought you something¡± she thrust the tuxedo ced in a wooden hanger before him, ¡± wejr this tonight¡±


    Michael looked at the suit in her hand that was stretched forward, ¡± This dress iam putting on is fine your Excellency¡±


    She shook her head resolutely, ¡± Nope, you can¡¯t wear that, iam afraid but I want to see the female guest drool at the handsome bodyguard of Laura¡±


    Michael eyes narrowed in her direction, he knew that whenever this woman was involved into something, there is nothing good at the oue. He thinks she was forcing him to y with her string and it seems to him she was ning something eveil tonight which is her birthday and he is one of her pawn.


    Michael stared at her for few seconds, ¡± Thanks for the offer your Excellency, but I morefortable with my clothes¡±


    ¡°I will not leave until you wear this, I personally bought this tux for you¡± she said obstinately, ¡± the ball is in your court but I will tell you iam not going anywhere until you wear this and I hope you will make the right decision if you don¡¯t want my husband to suspect that  iam having an affair with you, since I spent the night in the hallway with you¡±


    Michael stared at her in disbelief, ¡± where the heck did she get that notion? Trisha is really handful and he really pity his excellency to fall for such a woman as this.


    ¡°Are you being serious?¡±


    Trisha nodded with a wicked smile in her face,¡± very, me srw you going to wear this or Jadua will have to suspect that we are having an affair since I will not leave this ce and iam sure he woulde looking for me¡±


    Michael shook his head, ¡± this is ridiculous your Excellency¡± he informed her, shaking his head in disbelief.


    The maddening woman merely raised her eyebrow in his direction, Micheal knew she was not going to stop until she gets what she wanted, Trisha won¡¯t back down without wining. Michael eyed her for a moment while she did thesame only that she has a smile of victory already on her face, after a moment he broke the eye contact and admitted that he lost the battle, ¡± Alright your Excellency, you win¡±


    She gave a self satisfied smile as she pushed the expensive tuxedo in his hand, ¡± now change and I will wait here. Five minutes¡±


    Feeling annoyed that Trisha was more persistent than he first thought, he lost the battle within minutes when she took No for an answer. Michael went back to his room to change his regr coat and tie the fine garment, after few minutes he went out to find her Excellency patiently waiting for him In the hallway.


    Trisha clicked her tongue upon seeing him emerging from his room, she eyed him from head to toe, ¡± just as I thought, you are far more devastatingly handsome as I thought in fine clothes, iam sure Laura¡­. I mean thedies in the party will drool at the sight of you, I bet a good amount of panties will drop upon seeing you¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency¡­.¡±


    She grinned at him evily, ¡± Enough said Michael, now do your job as a bodyguard and bring me safely to my husband¡¯s side¡±


    ¡°Can I just tell you that you are far more demanding than his Excellency, when I was still working for him¡± he informed her as they started to walk in the hallway.


    ¡°Iam ttered then¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but tough, Trisha was really something else, no wonder the womanizing Jadua feel head over heels in love with her, she was probably the only woman who  could keep him on his toes, Trisha Van-Lerie was one dangerous woman¡±


    ¡°Iam d that you are finally back Michael¡± Trisha stated after a long silence.


    Michael nced at her slightly, he was caught off gaurd with her statement, he didn¡¯t think he heard what she just said, ¡± I beg your pardon ma¡¯am¡­.¡±


    The signature devilish smirk was back in her face, it urred to him that she doesn¡¯t have any ns to borate or repeat her earlier statement, from the look in her face he could tell that she just want to toture him by thinking what she meant by herst statement.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Michael didn¡¯t have the chance to ask her again since they arrive at the progressing garden party, as he thought the party was now I¡¯m full swing and the elites of the society were present at the birthday party of the mischievous Trisha Van-Lerie.


    ¡°Can you spot my husband?¡± Trisha asked looking around in search for her husband, ¡± iam sure he is already looking for me, as of now he might be thinking iam plotting something evil again, I need you to find him before he lost his nuts¡±


    Michael tried to locate her husband in the crowd but it wasn¡¯t His Excellency that he spotted immediately, it was his daughter. A scowled formed In his eyebrows.


    ¡°It seems like Aiden and Laura are getting along well, iam beyond happy¡± Trisha announced with a pleasant tone in her voice, she was also aware of the two people at the far end of the Marquee.


    Michael eyes narrowed considerably when he saw Aiden dipped his head and whispered something in Laura¡¯s ears.


    What an unpardonable crime!

 Chapter 23

    Does he have a death wish? Micheal doesn¡¯t care if he is the son of her Excellency best friend¡­.. wait a minute, why is he behaving like this? He has no business or whatsoever with the guy hanging around Laura, he carefully reminded himself. What he and Laura had was just purely employer and bodyguard rtionship.


    ¡°Michael¡­.?¡± Trisha dragged him out of his dark thought, hefreed himself to focus his attention to the woman beside him but he could not miss the way Aiden rested his hand on Laura¡¯s back, ¡°¡­. I ask you if you can go and disturb those two love birds for a moment and ask Laura if she has seen her father, I don¡¯t want to create a scene so iam going to wait here for you¡±


    Michael was more than happy to oblige to her demand this time, he nodded at once and left her so he could go ahead and deal with those two who were discussing and smiling, he approached them prudently reminding himself to act as cool and indifferent.


    ¡°Laura¡­.?¡± Michael asked as soon as he reached towards them eyeing the man beside her with a murderous re.


    How he wanted to do something violent to Aiden right in the middle of the party.


    The woman in question turned around to look at him, he could not miss the way her eyes widen at the sight to see him with such attire, well thanks to her demanding mother.


    She eyed him from head to toe before focusing her gaze in his face, ¡± Michael¡­?¡±


    ¡°Your mother sent me here to ask you a question on her behalf¡± he said, eyeing the man beside her who wore a annoying smirk, ¡± in private¡±


    Aiden seems to get what he meant when he smiled knowingly and excused himself, Michael watched him intently as he retreated from the Marquee mingling with the other guest far away from them.


    ¡°What are you saying a while ago?¡± Laura questioned once they were alone.


    Michael nced where he left Trisha standing near the foyer of the mansion, she is now nowhere to be seen, she might have already located her husband. He nced back to the beautiful woman Infront of him who looked at his face with query in her eyes.


    He looked around them to see everyone busy socializing, eating, drinking and dancing, Michael mped Laura¡¯s wrist and dragged her somewhere where they could talk without other people hearing them.


    ¡°Where are we going to?¡± She asked as she struggled to free from his grip, ¡± I thought Trisha wanted to ask me something important and that was why she sent you to me, Michael?!¡±


    Michael ignored her until he found the perfect spot at Jadua gigantic garage where there was no one around, he finally released her hand and looked down to see his palm still thesame, he was half expecting it to burn from touching her unexpectedly.


    ¡°What do you want? Laura asked him angrily, rubbing her wrist. It seems that his grip was too tight for her slender wrist.


    ¡°What are you flirting with the son of your mother¡¯s bestfriend as soon as you arrive here? What about that japhet guy? Don¡¯t tell me you already forgotten about the poor guy just because of this dark skinned handsome solider¡± he fired more intensely than he wanted


    Laura eyes widen considerably in his direction, Michael was fully expecting her to p him in the face after seeing the shock in her own face, ¡± what the hell are you talking about Micheal? Iam not flirting with Aiden, you are just imagining things and you need to get your eyes checked.


    ¡°Iam not imagining things youngdy, I saw it with your mother¡± he replied softly, fixing his eyes on her lovely face.


    ¡°Well you are wrong¡± she fired back, crossing her arms into each other across her chest, ¡± And if iam flirting with Aiden why does it concern you? And since when did you be concern about japhet? Thest time I checked you Don¡¯t like this guy¡±


    He was lost for words, for a moment he stared at the defiance expression in her face, ¡± I¡­. I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Now I want to believe what Aiden said earlier ording to his observation, he imed he saw you arrived with my mother at the party and when you looked at our direction it seems to him that you are jealous, how likely is that. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°What if he was right and iam jealous?¡± Michael asked casually as he started closing the distance between them.


    He hid his predatory smile when he saw the rm in her eyes, she instantly took steps backwards, ¡± What do you think you are doing?¡±


    ¡°The things I want to do so badly the moment I saw you again two whole gruesome years¡± he said dangerously soft as he stood inch away from her, he could already smell her perfume.


    ¡°Michael¡­.¡± She whispered breathlessly.


    He traced her buttom lip with his thumb, ¡± Iam going to ruin your lipstick sweetheart¡±


    Before she could formte her reply, he closed the distance of their lip and once again surrender to the temptation of tasting her lovely lips, Michel pulled her closer to his body until her breast pressed tightly against his chest, his attack on her lip were slow and demanding, deep and intense.


    He thought she would pull away and p him hard across the face but she surprised him when she encircled her arm around his neck and kissed him back with thesame passion and hunger.


    As he deepened the kiss, he didn¡¯t care if he¡¯d father would catch them and hang him after taking advantage of his daughter, if that would happen, he would be d to die after savouring Laura¡¯s lips again.


    They were both trying to catch their breath from another heated kiss, Michael rested his forehead to hers as their faces were only inch apart, he was still cradling her face in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°What now?¡± She asked unsurely.


    ¡°Your father will probably have my head in a few moment¡± he replied sanguinely as if he was really prepared for his death tonight, Laura put some distance between them even though it feels damn good to be in his arm, but they needed to have a serious conversation and she could not bear the thought that this would end like the first one, after tonight he would revert to his old self and she would wake up tomorrow, Michael was once again cold towards her. He would once again put wide mile distance between them.


    ¡°Be serious Michael, Will you?¡± She red at him, she could not help but feel upset at the fact that he is taking this issue lightly, ¡± what will happen now after this? I mean I don¡¯t think i can bear again when you revert to your old self Michael¡±


    ¡°Revert to my old self?¡± He repeated, furrowing his eyebrows ¡± what does that means?¡±


    Laura eyed him gaurderly, ¡± you know the usual way you treat me with indifference, I don¡¯t think I can keep up with your hot and cold attitude towards me, will you please stop messing with my heart.


    The shock in his face was palpable, ¡± Laura, I should be the one saying that line princess, you should stop messing with my heart¡±


    Her mouth hanged open at him ¡± what?¡±


    He surprised her when he took her hand and kissed it, he ttened her palm in the middle of his chest, she could feel the steady beat of his heart, ¡± The moment I firstid my eyes on you In your father¡¯s study room, you did nothing but to confuse my heart. You always want me to expect more when we both know there¡¯s no way in hell that is going to happen¡±


    ¡°Yyou¡­ mean¡­..¡± She swallowed hard for a moment, Laura could not speak she just stared at his burning eyes while her hand was trap in his chest, ¡± Michael¡­¡­¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°You Don¡¯t even have any idea how I imagine kissing you every night, everyday, and every damn minute even when iam aware that you are forbidden for me¡±

 Chapter 24

    Laura gasped at his word, ¡± You don¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    He smiled devilishly in her direction, but the sadness in his eyes were visible, ¡± You don¡¯t have any idea how I imagine you in my bed as I make you mine, but I know that is not going to happen¡±


    ¡°What made you say that?¡±


    Michael smiled wretchedly touching her cheek tenderly with his finger, ¡± Iam far beneath your level Laura, what will people think when they learn that you are in a rtionship with your bodyguard?¡±


    Temper red inside her at his ridiculous reasoning, ¡± why the hell would you care about their opinion¡±


    ¡°Then there is your father and your strict mischievous mother¡± he supplied gentle kisses on her hand affectionately, ¡± I don¡¯t want them to use me of courting their daughter under the guise of acting as her bodyguard, iam fully aware that your father wants a man from a good and wealthy family for you¡±


    Laura rolled her eyes at him, ¡± well, my father can stuck his nose somewhere else, I have told him already before to stop meddling with my life, iam no longer a kid¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t really my intention to steal a kiss from you, even the first one. But I couldn¡¯t resis to the devil inside me, thest thing I expected when I whisk you away from that Aiden was to kiss you again because the temptation was too strong to resist¡±


    Laura raised an eyebrow, a small smile crept through her lip ¡± Why Michael? Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous about Aiden?


    ¡°Damn right, Iam¡± he replied sneaking his strong arms around her waist as he drew her closer to his body, Laura saw his eyes held hellfire in their depth, she shiver not for far but with excitement.


    ¡°Iam jealous of him and also of japhet who sniff after you always in NYC, iam jealous of all the men who courted you in the past, iam a very jealous man Laura and I want you all to myself¡±


    Laura encircled her arm around his neck as her heart warmed at his word, of this was a dream she would never wake up, ¡± I belong to you from the start you cold hearted man, even with your dire attitude towards me, iam still attracted to you like a moth to a me¡±


    Michael kissed her sweetly on the lip, ¡± I will not let you take back your word again, those words sealed your fate Mi Lady¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡± she promised, he was about to kiss her again when he stopped abruptly, he ced a distance between them and looked around.


    Laura stared at him questiongly.


    ¡°I feel that someone was watching us just now¡±


    ¡°Ugh! my head hurts like hell¡± Laura heard her mother grunted as soon as she entered the dining room for her breakfast, ¡± the coffee isn¡¯t strong enough to keep me awake this morning¡±


    ¡°Good morning Mom¡± she greeted sanguinely as she ce the linen napkin on herp, she smiled and thanked the housekeeper who poured her a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Where is everyone? Why are you all alone having breakfast?¡± Laura asked.


    Trisha eyed her daughter briefly before sipping her coffee again, ¡± Oh your fathrt already had his breakfast, he left me here nursing my second cup of coffee while mavey is still sleeping, I think as for Aiden he will not rise until lunch, that one is not a morning person¡±


    ¡°Oh¡± Laura nodded, she heard her mother sighed deeply shaking her head, ¡± please remind me in the future not to host a party anymore¡±.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Laura rolled her eyes, still sipping her coffee.


    ¡°I stayed till thest hour, making sure thest guest leave¡±


    ¡°I must say mother, iam happy that you decided to hold your party here In the estate, its been a while you held it here¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you are right¡± Trisha reflected, finally having the courage to ce back her cup on the saucer te, ¡± Iam d that you made it to the party, and iam Happy I celebrated it here also. I know your father was quite happy even though he doesn¡¯t admit it¡±


    Laura nodded, she was d that her parents were slowly rebuilding their rtionship, for years she knew he tried to hide his fatherly love making her mother think he hated and abadon them, thank God they made peace and their love since then till now had always been heaven on earth.


    ¡°You know how to throw a party mum,st night was a st¡±


    Trisha smiled devilishly under her sleepy eyes in Laura¡¯s direction, ¡± Iam d you enjoyedst night¡±


    Laura stated at he mother for a moment, she think there was an underlying meaning in her word but she waved it off thinking she probably had been reading too much to her word since she did something reckless with Michael.


    She nced around while eating her sandwich,e to think of it she haven¡¯t seen him yet, where is he? Are they back to ignoring each other again afterst night? She thought they had already established that they were going to ept whatever they have.


    ¡°You know¡­.¡± She heard her mother infront of her with a dry tone, ¡°¡­ I will not be surprised when your head suddenly detach from your neck with your left and right look, are you looking for¡­.¡±


    ¡°No! Iam not looking for Michael¡± she blurted out quickly, Laura mentally cursed herself when she saw the satisfaction In the depth of Trisha eyes, her mother sat back on the chair and this moment it looks like she is finally awake, thanks to Laura¡¯s loosed tongue.


    Trisha eyed her daughter for few seconds, ¡± Iam not talking about him dear, I thought you were looking for your father¡±


    ¡°Iam not looking for anyone in particr¡± Laura replied trying to save her pride, her mother stayee at her intently with a mischievous smirk trying to decipher her soul with her intense gaze, Trisha shifted her sitting position, ¡± is that so Laura?¡± She asked, after a long silence, ¡± even if you are not looking for the poor guy, I might as well inform you about his whereabouts since he is currently working for you¡±


    ¡°Mom, iam not interested. Truthfully.¡± She informed her mother.


    Trisha rested her chin in the palm of her hand and watched her daughter with a knowing smile, ¡± please don¡¯t get jealous since your father whisk your bodyguard away for a bromance, Jadua probably miss his former bodyguard that is why¡±


    Laura eyed her mother dryly, ¡± Like I said earlier mom, iam not interested¡±


    Her mother shrugged nonchntly, ¡± either way, iam just informing you Incase you miss your bod¡­. father¡±


    Laura knew when her mother was poking fun at her, she sipped her coffee and wiped her mouth with the napkin on herp, ¡± You know what mother? As much as I would want to chat with you, the more I need to go to the market to get fabrics I would bring back to New York with me¡±


    ¡°You are going alone?¡± Trisha asked, with wide eyes as she saw Laura standing from the chair, ¡± why don¡¯t you bring Michael with you?¡±


    ¡°He went out with father right? We are not even sure when they wille back, I only have today to shop for the materials because tomorrow I need to fly back to NYC¡±


    Her mother made a face, ¡± At least let me wake Aiden he can help you with your purchase¡±


    Laura shook her head immediately, ¡± there is no need for that mother, iam okay going alone and I don¡¯t want to be a nuisance to your vistor who is on Vacation here, I will see youter, kiss Mavey for me¡±


    ¡°Laura wait!¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for her mother reply as she marched out of the dining, thankfully she had already picked the key to her rangerover in her pocket, so she went immediately for the entrance door. On her way to the garage she was about to open her car door when she saw her father and Michael.

 Chapter 25

    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± It was Michael who asked.


    Laura nodded, trying to look cool andposed since her father was there, she avoided his gaze as she opened the car door, ¡°Yes iam going to town to buy some fabrics¡±


    ¡°You are going without me?¡± Michael asked with a hint of annoyance in his voice which she didn¡¯t understand.


    Laura nodded staring at his slight annoyed face, ¡°Trisha told me that my father took you somewhere, so I assume that you will not be back untilter in the evening. Michael eyed her for a moment, from the look on his face he was probably preventing himself from scolding her since they were in thepany of her father.


    ¡°I will drive you¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡± She was lost for words, Laura re at her father who remained silent until now, he was just staring at them with unreadable eyes.


    ¡°Let him drive you Laura¡± Jadua finally spoke, ¡± Don¡¯t you dare go anywhere without Michael, remember why we hired him again¡±


    Laura rolled her eyes, she knew she was defeated, reluctantly she tossed the key to Michael who caught it Midway. Due to her irritation to both of them, she rode on the passenger side instead of the back seat, toote before she even realize her mistake Michael was already beside her and navigated the car on the driveway.


    ¡°You seems upset for unknown reason¡± Lauramented once they left the estate, she clearly don¡¯t understand the way Michael thinks, Frankly speaking.


    ¡°Iam not upset¡± he said, in a clip time.


    She faces him while his gaze was fixed on the road ahead of them, ¡± who will not be upset when you n to go to town without me?¡±


    Laura took a deep breath,  ¡± I already told you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know¡± Michael said in a much calm manner, he surprised her when he took her hand and interwine with his, ¡± It is just that I don¡¯t like the idea of you going somewhere I can¡¯t see or protect you,  Laura you are the most precious thing to me, you know that right?¡±


    ¡°Michael¡­.¡±


    He smiled tenderly in her direction, ¡± it is a good thing your car is automatic, so I can hold hand with you like this¡¯Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Laura could not help the heat nor the butterflies that flutter in her stomach with his words.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you tell me that you n to buy fabrics today? You could have told mest night¡±


    Laura sighed deeply looking at their linked hands, she never thought they would be like this, ¡± It was ast minute decision, I couldn¡¯t take the interrogation from my mother during breakfast, that is why I decided to hit town, you¡¯ve had your breakfast already?


    ¡°It is you that I want to eat for breakfast¡± he nced back at her scrothing eyes while giving the back of her hand a kiss.


    ¡°Michael¡­.¡± Laura tried to look horrified, ¡± be serious will you!¡±


    ¡°Iampletely serious princess, but if I have you for breakfast, your father will have my head for lunch in an instant, so I will settle for whatever we have for now¡± he said with mockery in his voice.


    She studied him for a minute, ¡± Do you regret being involve with me?¡±


    They way he smiled melt her heart, she always knew she was attracted to him despite avoiding herself from falling for his charm, ¡± No, I know from the start that sooner orter I will give in to temptation to be with you, how about you did you regret it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She said fiercely, ¡± you must probably know by now that iam really attracted to you from the start even though you are not giving me second look before¡±


    Michael grinned rakishly in her direction, ¡± who said iam not looking at you? Ignoring you is different from not looking at you when I know that everyone is watching, iam always aware of what you wear, the way you smile and among others¡±


    Laura heart danced with glee at his word, who knew that he had been doing thesame thing as her in the past, silently watching him when she thought no one was looking, ¡± I wish I knew this before¡±


    ¡± I tried my best to hide this feeling I have for you by giving you a cold shoulder since I knew I won¡¯t stand a chance from your wealthy suitors, but that night I gave into temptation and kiss you in the garage again I didn¡¯t mind the consequences if your father had saw us and kill me for taking advantage of his daughter¡±


    ¡°I would not let my dad kill you, if he does I will tell my mother every antics he has done when they were apart even to the extent of masturbating with her picture in his room¡±


    Michael surprised her when he burst outughing heartily, ¡± that is good to hear, now about this trip of yours do you really need to buy fabrics now or we can postpone the shopping untilter in the day¡±


    She shrugged casually, ¡± like I said it was only ast minute decision, Yeah¡­. Why? Do you have other ns in mind?¡±


    He nodded and gave her a boyish grin, Laura had never seen this side of Michael before and she must admit that she really liked it,  ¡± I want to take you out on a date¡±


    ¡°A date?¡± She squeaked.


    The grin was still in his face, ¡± Yes, since we are dating now, but I need to remind you this is the first time I will go on a date with a wealthy princess, so expect nothing fancy¡±


    She pped his shoulder yfully, ¡± are you kidding me? I won¡¯t trade this for the world Michael¡±.


    ¡°Careful now my princess¡± he warned sweetly, his eyes held unholy light in their depth, ¡± I might still eat you for breakfast¡±


    They finally arrived town, Michael parked the car at the side of the street and before she could manage to remove her seat belt Michael was already opening the door for her, Laura smiled sweetly at him, ¡± You really do have quick reflexes mister¡±


    He returned the smile with a mischievous one on his handsome face, ¡°It is part of the job description princess¡±


    She took his offered hand and slid out of the car with ease, she was expecting him to let go of her hand as soon as they were standing on the pavement but she was mistaken, Michael was still holding her hand like he had no intention of letting it go, Laura eyed their hand locked together it was as if their hands fitted each other perfectly well.


    ¡°So what is the n now?¡± She asked the handsome man standing beside her.


    Michael looked down at her, everyone could tell he is few inches taller than her even when she was quite tall for an average woman, no wonder she became a top model In no time, ¡± A nice stroll in town would be a good start¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± She asked brightly.


    He touched her cheek gently with is free hand while smiling wistfully in her eyes, Laura felt like he also could not believe they would end up this way, even she herself thought in her life time that she and Michael would never be like this.


    ¡°You are really beautiful since the first day, since that time I could not take my eyes off you Laura¡±


    Her heart just melted at his word, she never thought that this stoic man could say such word to her, she nestled her cheek even more to his warm palm, ¡± I feel thesame Michael, I thought I only have one sided feeling¡±


    ¡°How can I let my feeling show when you are above my level?¡¯ he said almost bitterly, ¡± What would people say that you are having a rtionship with your father¡¯s bodyguard?¡±


    Laura scowled at him, so that was the reason why he never pursued her in the past, ¡± Who cares what people would say about us?¡±


    ¡°I do Laura, I do¡±


    She eyed him for a moment, he must be feeling unsecured because he thought he was not good enough for her since she came from a very wealthy and influential family, if she hade from an ordinary family it would have been different, ¡± Enough of thest decision we made, enough of worrying about what others would say, let¡¯s just enjoy what we have now¡±


    He smiled brightly in her direction, ¡± You are right princess, for now let¡¯s enjoy what we have now, I have always dream of doing this with you¡±


    Michael fished out his sunss from the breast pocket of his shirt and wore it before leading the way on the busy street, he was really devastatingly handsome when his eyes were obscured with a pair of sunsses.


    Laura happened to nce at their reflection on the ss window of a car parked at the side of the road, she stopped walking looking at them, she could not help but to smile. It feels like they were really like any other person dating, her heart skipped happily in her chest when Micheal turned his head to look at the direction where her eyes was fixed, he gave her his breathtaking smile.


    ¡°Do you want toe inside?¡±


    ¡°Wait a little Michael¡± she replied, gazing at their reflection for quite some time, ¡± okay let¡¯s go¡±.


    They continued to walk around, talking andughing, pointing out things that caught their attention, he never for once let go off her hand, Laura saw her favourite icecream parlour at the corner of the street.


    ¡°Wait! I will just buy icecream¡± she removed her hand from his and walked into the icecream shop, after few minutes she came out feeling sad as she went back to where Michael was standing, waiting patiently for her with her favourite icecream vour in his hand, her eyes lit up when she saw him handing it out, ¡± How did you get that? They just told me this vor had finished¡±


    He smiled at her, ¡± I have my way sweetheart¡±


    She licked the chocte before offering him some, ¡± you want?¡±


    He shook his head immediately,¡± thank you, but I don¡¯t like anything sweet¡±


    She made a face, ¡± oh such a shame, since I like something sweet, I will eat it¡±


    She held the icereamwas and was about to walk again to continue their sightseeing when he surprised her by guiding the hand she use in holding her icecream to her mouth forcing her to take a mouthful of the frozen dessert.


    ¡°Hey!¡± She protested when it smear on her lip, before Laura knew what was happening, he lowered his head and licked the smudge icecream on her lip with his tongue.


    His eyes held unholy light in their depth when she looked at him with shock written on her face.


    ¡°The icecream taste much sweeter in your lip, the kind of sweetness I wouldn¡¯t mind eating over and over again¡±

 Chapter 26

    Laura was lost for words for a moment, she just stood there looking at him with wide eyes, who would have thought that there was a devil hiding inside Michael, she thought he was such a straightced almost boring kind of guy, well it seems that she was mistaken and seeing this single act from him she was going to get really prepared for more steamy experience from him.


    ¡°You are really something Michael¡±


    The devilish grin in his face was still there, ¡± Hurry and eat your icecream, it is melting In your hand¡±


    ¡°How can you say such word casually? Are you aware that you are putting dirty thought inside my head right now?¡± She informed him hotly.


    ¡°This should serve as a reminder dear, not to entice me when you have no n of continuing for the next part, I might not be able to control myself in the future princess¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do such¡­.¡±


    He silenced her with a kiss, ¡± You did¡±.


    She was about to rebuke him when he kicked the melting icecream in her hand, ¡± I told you to eat your icecream fast, do you want your hand to get all sticky? Let¡¯s go¡±


    Laura was utterly lost for words as she was led through the street again, she ate her icecream lighting fast, honestly she might not be able to ear one of her favorite dessert again without remembering this day.


    Once they got to the crowded street filled with tourists, she noticed that most of the women were enjoying their coffee or having a nice early lunch while following Michael movement with their eyes, she could not me them since she was probably doing thesame, but for the guy in question, he took no notice of them and just continued walking beside her.


    ¡± You are not hungry yet?¡± He asked looking at her. Laura frowned at him, ¡± I just had icecream remember?¡±


    Michael smirked in her direction, looking at their surroundings he dipped his head and whispered something in her ears, ¡± Ah yes! I remember how sweet it taste in your mouth¡±


    Laura couldn¡¯t help but to shiver at his word, his hot breath trickled her ears sending tingling sensation to her thigh, ¡± stop messing with my mind Michael¡±


    ¡°I just want to make an impression¡±


    ¡°Impression?¡± She inquired,  she looked around not understanding what he meant, ¡± sorry, but I don¡¯t follow, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Again he looked around, his lip was set in a grim line, ¡± I just want to make clear the other men around here that you are with me, therefore you are mine. They can only watch you from afar but they will never have the chance to know you better, I won¡¯t let them¡±


    Laura could not help out but giggle with joy, ¡± Oh Michael, Don¡¯t Tell me you are jealous¡±


    Michael looked at Laura straight in the eyes, ¡±  You don¡¯t know how hard I tried to hide my jealousy when other men pay attention to you, now that I have you I won¡¯t hesitate to show my possessiveness¡±


    She moved closer to him, her body touching his, Laura edge closer to Michael until nothing could separate them not even the wind, she gaze at his scrothing eyes, ¡± Why don¡¯t you stake your im then, why don¡¯t you show them what you really feel¡±


    Michael eyes were dark with desire to posses her right there, ¡± You don¡¯t have to tell me twice Laura¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She immediately closed her eyes as he dipped his head and kisses her passionately in the middle of the crowded street, Laura knew they were making a spectacle infront of these people but she didn¡¯t really care, she encircled her arm around Michael neck and deepen the kiss, he didn¡¯t have any idea how long she had waited for him to be hers, she would surely hold him forever in her arms.


    When it seems that he was fimaly satisfied with the kiss, he lifted his head and gave her a meaningful smirk, she could see the unhidden hunger in his eyes and below his waist, Michael pocketed his hand in the front of his jeans trousers to give space for his visible hardness as he looked around them, ¡± Let¡¯s go and buy the fabric you wanted to buy, but before then let¡¯s get something to eat iam very famished¡±


    With scores of eyes of people on them, they continued to walk until they arrived the market, Michael followed her silently as she scan stalls after stalls looking for nice piece of fabrics¡±.


    ¡°Can I ask you a favour?¡± He asked standing in front of her, Laura raised her eyebrows in his direction. This behavior was so unlikely of him to be this courteous, ¡°iam curious though¡±


    She noticed he swallowed hard as he stared deep in her eyes, ¡± Can we hide our rtionship from everyone for now?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked horsely, there was a slight pain in her heart, ¡± Are you ashamed of me?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡± Michael answered almost immediately, he took her hand in his, ¡± iam not Laura, I can never be ashamed of you. I just want to prove myself first that iam worthy to be your boyfriend, most especially to your father. You know how I value his opinion of me¡±.


    She was about to protest that he want to hide their rtionship, but then she realized where he wasing from, it must have cost him putting off his pride to make this decision even though it hurts her, she would try to understand his reasons.


    ¡°Alright, but how long do you think we can hide this?¡±


    ¡°Until your father would not protest once he learns that iam dating his youngest daughter¡± he smiled tenderly at her, ¡± I hope you are okay with that?¡±


    Laura made a face, ¡± well, what else can I do? Does that mean we have to act like we hate each other gut in public?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± he smiled almost shyly.


    On getting to the estate, Laura could hear her mother sneaky tone, ¡± I assume that the shopping expedition was a sess¡±


    Trisha watched as soon as Laura and her handsome but prudish bodyguard entered the room, she almost admitted she had been waiting for them over two hours to show up, she didn¡¯t expect that they would spend the whole day in the market looking for fabrics.


    From the pink stain on Laura¡¯s cheek she assume they were already making progress in their rtionship.


    ¡°Good evening mom¡± Laura murmured demurely.


    Trisha nodded as she sat on the chair sipping her wine, from the corner of her eyes she could see the prim and proper bodyguard of her daughter unloading the fabrics, so Laura was not lying then when she said she was going to the market.


    Trisha knew these two were trying so hard to avoid each other eye contact so she wouldn¡¯t suspect anything in the improvement of their association, she hid her smile in between drinking her wine, they might sessfully fool the rest of the world but not her, and definitely not what she saw them doing at the garage ok there birthday night party.


    ¡°Good evening Michael, I hope my daughter did not give you a hard time the whole day dragging you around the city buying fabrics like there is no tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Good evening to you your highness¡±  he muttered softly still avoiding her gaze, Trisha eyes lit with pleasure when the man moved closer to Laura and whispered something in her ears, she couldn¡¯t miss the way her daughter eyes widen before the bodyguard left them after saying his goodbye.


    ¡°What is with the whispering thing all about?¡± She asked Laura as they look at the retreating form of Michael.


    The blush on Laura¡¯s cheek suggested that he had whispered something naughty to her, ¡± Oh, it is nothing important mother, he said if there is anything I need I should call him¡±


    It was already on the tip of Trisha tongue to gently point out to her daughter that her mother cannot be fooled easily, there was no way she would believe what her daughter just told her.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± She asked sanguinely, ¡± then we better go inside, dinner is almost ready¡±


    She led Laura inside while the maids took the purchase into her room, Laura went to her room iming she wanted to take a shower before going down for dinner.


    The dinner was uneventful particrly because Laura remained silent throughout, she did not join in the conversation in the dinner table unless a personal question was directed to her.


    Once the dinner was finished, she excused herself immediately iming she was too tired with the trip she had in town so she would like to retire to bed early, but Trisha was not buying it. After Mavey was put to sleep she asked Jadua and Aiden to join her in the drawing room, they need to know what her daughter has been hiding.

 Chapter 27

    ¡°What is with the sudden meeting Trisha?¡± Her husband asked as he sat on the reading table in the room, Aiden stood there looking unimpressed as he dipped his drink slowly.


    *****************


    ¡°I will wait for you in the garageter when everyone else retires to bed¡±


    Laura heart nearly jumped out of her ribcage when Micheal whispered those words to her infront of her mother this evening, she was curious at first, she thought he wanted them to hide their rtionship from other people, so why now is he asking her to sneak with him in the dead of the night?


    She was lightheaded throughout the dinner time with her family, they chat Merrily including their visitor Aiden, but she honestly was not in the mood to join the conversation and just focus on her meal as her mind kept bringing different images and reasons why he wanted her to meet himter In the night, tingling sensation rushed through her as she thought about what happened at the market, what if he had something steamy than that for her tonight?


    As soon as it was ended, she retire to bed and waited for the house to be silent so she could slip out without watchful eyes.


    *******************


    ¡°I have a theory¡± Trisha said, looking at the ss window, she could see lights illuminating outside, ¡± I want to prove if iam correct¡±


    ¡°You are always correct with your schemes Trisha¡± Jadua said. She smirked in his direction, ¡± that is why I love you darling¡±.


    ¡°I hate third Wheeling with you guys, it makes me nauseous everytime, why did you call me here if you two can¡¯t tone down your freaking sweetness when you are in mypany, geez! Have mercy on me¡±


    Trisha raised an eyebrow in Aiden direction, ¡± What you feel is not nausea but jealousy. Deep inside, you desperately want this kind of rtionship I have with my husband Aiden, why don¡¯t you find a bride of your own and make your mother melvina weep with Happy tears¡±


    Aiden feign the look of horror, ¡± what an horrible thing to say? I would rather ept a mission in Antarctica to finding myself a bride, as a matter of fact iam not yet tired with my flirting and enjoying my youthful life Trisha, spare me all these talk why am I here?


    Trisha burst outughing by just looking at the pissed look on Aiden face, there is nothing more enjoyable than baiting her bestfriend strong headed son about this marriage thing, casual affair were his thing, he never for once tried to makemitment because while he is making themitment he is eyeing the shapely buttocks of anotherdy, he is not like the someone sitting over there, look at him now he is happily settled with married life with her.


    Trisha gaze caught something outside, she walked over to the window to have a clearer view of what she was seeing, there was Laura running to the garage hastily.


    ¡°See, I know there would be a midnight encounter, I have been there dear daughter¡± Trisha thought silently with a smile as she watched Laura running and also looking her back towards the garage.


    ¡°It seems that you are right all along Trisha¡± looking by her side, there was Aiden standing beside her looking out the window.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°The pretty princess will meet her boyfriend in secrecy under her father¡¯s nose to have a midnight stroll around the estate, how romantic!¡±


    Trishaughed heartily, she was aware that Aiden was baiting Jadua who remained silent, Aiden stared at her grining.


    ¡°I guess your his excellency is aware of what will happen when a man and woman took ate night getaway¡±


    ¡°Iam out of here¡± Jadua groaned and walked out of the room, Aiden and Trisha watched the speeding Jeep away.


    ¡°That is my Boy, Michael¡±


    *************


    Laura heart lurched at the sight of him in the dark corner of the huge garage, he was there looking dark and dangerous. Her Michael.


    ¡°Hey!¡± She said, a little breathlessly since she came running from the main house, ¡± Sorry, iamte¡±


    Michael detached himself from the pir and returned her smile, he touched the side of her cheek, ¡± You are just in time princess¡±


    ¡°Where are you taking me to for this mysterious trip of yours?¡±


    ¡°It is a surprise¡± he said, before opening the passenger door of the keep parked at the side of the garage, ¡± let¡¯s go.¡± Laura jumped into the vehicle and ced her seatbelt around her body, the anticipation was killing her just by thinking of the mysterious trip he had nned for them, Michael maneuver the automobile in the driveway and sped to an unknown destination.


    After a short drive, they finally arrived at their destination. Michael parked the Jeep under the shaded tree nearby, Laura noticed that there was already out fire near the pic table.


    This man nned this ahead? She thought silently as she slid out of the vehicle with awe.


    ¡± I always want to do this with you?¡± Michael said almost immediately, he unloaded the pic basket from the trunk of the car.


    Laura raised an eyebrow in his direction, ¡± aren¡¯t you okay in the role in showing your romantic side sir?¡± She never thought that Michael could be this passionate, ¡°you keep surprising me today Michael¡±


    ¡± I will take that as apliment¡± his eyes lit with fevor, heid out a nket on the grass with the basket in his hand, he took a seat on the nket and gesture her to sit beside him, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to sit beside him under the stray night.


    ¡°This is more romantic than in most movies, Michael.¡± Laura breathe as she stared in the sky and appreciated the glowing star, ¡± I need to remember that you are a danger to a woman heart¡±


    ¡°I beg to disagree¡± he replied yfully, opening a ss of wine. She hid her smile while watching him pour the liquid into the wine ss. He really knew how to catch a woman¡¯s attention, ¡± the only heart I want is yours¡±


    Her pathetic heart danced at his word, she immediately took a sip of the offered wine to break the eye contact, ¡°why do I always behave like this in hispany? I don¡¯t react like this to other men before, only him!


    ¡°Tell me¡­¡± She changed the topic, putting him on the hot seat, ¡± ¡­ how many girls have you brought on a date like this¡±


    He stared deep in her eyes, ¡± only you Laura¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay¡±


    Laura was lost for words, she just stared at the fire burning not far away from them, being with Michael like this makes her nervous. In thest they were rarely alone together, and if they were unapanied he was busy stealing kisses from her.


    ¡°Laura¡­.¡±


    She turned to his side to face him but it was already toote, his face was only inch apart from hers and before she could formte a reply, he was already cradling her free face and kissing her squarely. She ced her hand on his broad shoulders for support and she kissed him back.


    When the kiss got heated and deeper, Michael pulled away, he rested his forehead on hers while they try to catch their breath, only the sound of flickering wood could be heard around them.


    ¡°We need to stop or we will surely regret this after¡±


    Laura had enough of their teasing and kissing, and Michael would stop Midway for the reason he only knew, this time she decided to be in charge. His eyes went wide when she suddenly straddle between his legs, ¡± Nope Michael, tonight we are not stopping¡±.


    There was a dark fire that lit in his eyes, she had never seen such express from him before, ¡± You will surely regret this In the morning Laura¡±


    She shook her head resolutely, kissing the side of his mouth. Laura never realize that she could be this bold towards her advances to Michael, ¡± You don¡¯t have any idea how long I have waited for this¡±


    ¡°Stop seducing me if you don¡¯t want to regret this In the future¡± he said hoarsely, hisrge hands took hold of her waist as he guide her to the bulk of his jeans, ¡± If you Don¡¯t stop now, you might wake up something and I will not let you go even if you want to¡±

 Chapter 28

    Laura smiled seductively in his passion clouded eyes, she grind her hip to his sleeping member, ¡± why don¡¯t you try to stop me darling¡±


    ¡°Last chance Laura¡± he warned, she squeaked softly when in one swift movement they changed position, now she was lying beneath him. ¡± Stop this now or let me finish what we have started¡±


    Laura was probably being reckless but it doesn¡¯t matter, she had longed for this man as long as she remember, ¡± Make Love to me Michael¡±


    ¡°Jesus¡­¡± He breath before closing the distance of their lips again in a heated kiss, Laura felt his hand travel inside her shirt until they found her breast, she squirmmed with sensation of what his hands were doing inside her bra even as he attack her mouth with passionate kiss, Michael removed his mouth from her and make way down to her throat as his hand slowly unbutton her shirt.


    Once she was half naked infront of him, he feasted his eyes on her body, ¡± Michael¡­.¡±


    ¡°So beautiful¡± he said, passionately, ¡± my imagination didn¡¯t do justice to what is hidden beneath your clothes my love¡±


    He had imagine me like this? She thought silently as she helped him remove her remaining clothing, she didn¡¯t have time to tease him when he removed his clothes as she busy admire his well defined body, as she thought he has Abs, Laura couldn¡¯t help but to run her hand in his body from the contour of his chest to his toned stomach.


    Michael stopped her hand from exploring, ¡°Enough of your virgin exploration, do it another time, I can¡¯t wait anymore to make you mine¡±


    Before Laura could ask what he meant, Michael removed his pant and underwear, her mouth water at the size and length of his erected manhood standing at attention, she nearly went out of her mind when his lip crashed on hers as he guided his hardness on her feminine core. Michael moved closers to her until his manhood was at the entrance of her womanly fold, his hands fondle her breast as he kept kissing her passionately, Laura ran her hand across his back to his head as deep sounds came out of her throat.


    Little by little she felt tolerably pain between her legs, she ced her arm around Michael neck to encourage him until she slowly felt him filing her with his arousal, ¡± Don¡¯t stop¡± she breathed¡­ panting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t n to¡± he groan as he finally buried himself deep inside her depth, he began thrusting inside her, Michael pounded into her as he moved up and down, her body was engulfed with a sensation and europhia with Michael¡¯s love making, so this is what it feels like to be a woman in your lovers arm? Michael changed his tempo as he kept caressing her boobs pounding his hardness into her wet fold.


    Michael changed his tempo and speed making her groan, Laura¡¯s sound seems only to encourage him to continue his possession on her body, Laura felt himing after giving her two orgasms, bringing her to the third earth shattering orgasm before he followed suit. She cradle his head when he copsed ontop of her, and felt his tongue licking her nipples.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked after a moment.


    ¡°Yeah, how about you?¡±


    He smiled, ¡± totally¡±


    Lauray naked in his arm after a few moment, only a nket covered their nakedness, she still couldn¡¯t believe the turn of events in their trip and she didn¡¯t regret a thing.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Michael asked, while ying with the strand of her hair.


    ¡°Nothing¡± she said happily, moving ontop of him as she stared in his eyes deeply, ¡°iam just happy about you¡± she kissed him on the lip hard, wishing they could stay like that forever.


    They went back to NYC, their impromptu vacation in France was over, Laura couldn¡¯t believe the unexpected progress that happened between she and Michael, she tired to hide the smile when she remember the romantic getaway the past weekend.


    ¡°That is quite a smile in your face Laura¡­¡± Vanessa her secretary and good friendmented, ¡°I gather that your trip back home was a sess¡±


    ¡°Yes vanny¡± she replied enthusiastic, ¡± you have to see the fabrics I brought from home, they are one of a kind, iam so excited to use them for my next collection. Just wait unt Michael brings them here¡±


    Vanessa thought for a moment studying Laura with a sharp gaze and a knowing smile, ¡± Hmm I wonder if they is the only reason why you are extra happy since you came back, you seem a little different somehow like you face is radiating and your skin is glowing, care to share?¡±.


    Laura smiled at her body secretary, shaking her head, ¡± I don¡¯t know what you mean dear vanny¡±


    The door of her work room suddenly burst open, her eyes lit at the sight of the most handsome man anyone couldy their eyes on, the same man who was the subject of her Teenage heart fantasies.


    ¡°Where should I put these?¡± He asked casually, holding the bulk of fabrics in his hand, she smiled at the sight of him and he smiled back at her, ¡± Here, let me help you¡± Laura immediately went to help him with the material they both bought from France, ¡± Let¡¯s put them in this table, what took you so long toe back?¡±


    Michael eyes glint with pleasure,¡± I was stuck with traffic, I could note as fast as I wanted to¡±


    ¡°Now, I know the reason behind your unusual smile Laura¡± they both turned back to look at her secretary, they totally forgot about Vanessa who was also in the workroom with them, ¡± I guess I overstay my presence here, I need to go now, I can¡¯t handle tense atmosphere here¡±


    Before Laura could formte her reply, Vanessa had walked out of the room closing the door firmly behind her, Laura became aware that she was all  with Michael In the room, her heart  started pounding loudly in her chest.


    ¡°So¡­.¡± She started but the word died in her mouth when he suddenly ttened his lip on hers in a quick hard kiss, ¡± I have been dying to do this since the moment I arrive but I for forced to restrain myself since your secretary is here¡± he said, looking down at her with such passion in his eyes.


    ¡°Michael¡­..¡± She closed her eyes, melting in his warm embrace, ¡°¡­. this pretending thing is a lot harder than I first thought, I hate it when we can¡¯t show affection to each other in public¡±


    She heard Michael take a deep breath, kissing the top of her head, ¡± I know baby and iam truly sorry. Please give me sometime to prove my worth to be your boyfriend¡±


    She snuggled even closer to the warmth of his arms, being in his arms that way was enough for her for that moment, ¡± as long as we are together like this Michael, I will be fine. But promise me that it is only a temporary arrangement¡±


    ¡°I promise my love¡± he said solemnly, ¡± thank you for your understanding my darling, you know sometimes I still can¡¯t believe you are finally mine.


    Michael¡¯s finger lightly trace the softness of her skin as he stared deep into her beautiful eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did to deserve you like this, I know you deserve better but iam too selfish for that. I want you all to my life¡±


    ¡°I feel the same about you Michael¡± she muttered to him as she Drew back a little to see his handsome face, ¡± even though you are nothing but cold to me in the past, I could not stop myself from being attracted to you¡±


    Michael gave her a rakish grin, ¡± that is because I tried so hard to hide my feelings for you, but I knew there is no way we would be together then, that was why I left my post as your father¡¯s bodyguard, I fear that I couldn¡¯t stop myself anymore from stealing kisses from you since the night I got a taste of your lip¡±


    She red at him hotly remembering that time he suddenly disappeared, her heart wasn¡¯t prepared for it, ¡± that was rather harsh you know, you suddenly left without prior notice, I was left in the estate feeling heartbroken and missing you like crazy¡±


    Michaelughed softly kissing her forehead, ¡± iam sorry my love, I will make it up to you I promise¡±


    Before Laura could reply, a light knock sounded on the door, she and Michael sprang apart when her secretary head peeked in the doorway, ¡± Excuse me Laura, you have a visitor¡±


    She turned to calm her nerve when Vanessa nearly caught them in each other arms, taking a steady breath she tried to smile in her secretary benefit, ¡± who is it?¡±


    ¡°Me¡± japhet said, entering the room with a steady smile.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    Laura¡¯s good friend raised an eyebrow in her direction yfully, ¡± Aren¡¯t you happy to see me? How was your trip homest week princess? I have terribly miss you Laura¡±


    Laura locked a nce at Michael whose eyes abruptly darkened at the sight of japhet, she tucked the lose strand of hair into the back of her ear, ¡± Err¡­ it was fine, I did a lot of catching up with my family the past two days¡±

 Chapter 29

    Japhet moved closer to where Laura was standing and from the corner of her eyes she could see the fuming gaze of Michael, she instantly took steps backwards to create good amount of space between them, ¡± I was hoping that you extended the invitation for your mother¡¯s birthday to me, I would like to meet you family¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± She enforced herself tough, even in her ears it sounded off, ¡°¡­. You see japhet, the party was organizedst minute, she just informed me a day before the party, iam sorry¡±


    Japhet gave her an endearing smile, ¡± that is okay, iam sure there will be next time to meet your family, iam hoping that they will like me¡±


    Faye smiled at him, ¡± of course they will¡± she reassure him with a strained smile in her face, from the corner of her eyes she could see the angry looking beast waiting to pounce, ¡± You are a good friend of mine, they will surely like you in no time¡±


    Japhet slid his gaze at Michael briefly before focusing on her, ¡± this is kind of embarrassing saying this in the presence of your bodyguard but iam hoping to be more than just a friend to you¡±.


    ¡°That is¡­.¡± From the peripheral vision she saw Michael ready to attack the man infront of her, but she nced at him briefly and shake her head. Thest thing she wanted was for him to give poor japhet a beating he will never forget in his life when he doesn¡¯t have any idea that they were already an item.


    ¡°¡­.. unexpected¡±


    Japhet gave her a self mocking smile, ¡°that is not the answer iam hoping to hear Laura¡±


    ¡°Japhet¡­.¡± Laura started, she wasn¡¯t sure how to gently to turn him down without hurting him, she was aware of the feeling japhet has for her but she cannot return his feelings when that beastly man in the corner remained silent watching them.


    ¡°You Don¡¯t have to answer right¡± japhet said lightly, smiling down at her, ¡± let¡¯s have lunch together, my treat¡±


    Laura shook her head regretfully, ¡± I can¡¯t japhet, I have mountain of work waiting for me since I return from France, I think I need to have a rain check to your offer, Mayne next time¡±


    ¡°Alright¡± he replied, ¡± I will hold onto your promise, you owe me a lunch date then Laura. And it seems iam keeping you from your work, I need to get going now¡±


    She smiled at him as he made his way out of her work room, he really surprised her today with his unexpected confession and Laura wasn¡¯t even sure if she could face him again without feeling unease with hispany.


    ¡°That was¡­.¡± She started and suddenly shrieked when Michael picked her up and ced her on the work table, her eyes widen at him, ¡± What are you doing?¡±


    Michael eyes held a dangerous glint in their depth, ¡± Why didn¡¯t you turn him down right away when he confessed to you? Are you really going to think about his offer?¡± He asked, fuming.


    ¡°No!¡± Laura answered exasperatingly, ¡± you know that I cannot reciprocate his feelings for me, it is just that I don¡¯t know how to turn him down without hurting his feelings, besides japhet doesn¡¯t know that we are already dating, he assumes that iam still single since you want to hide our rtionship¡±


    Something dark and dangerous yed in his eyes, now their faces were only inch apart, Laura could see emotions swirl in their profundity, ¡± if I remember correctly, I said we are going to hide our rtionship but I didn¡¯t say you can flirt with other guys infront of me¡±


    Her eyes widen at his usations, ¡± I was not flirting with him!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± He asked maddeningly, Michael traced her buttom lip with his thumb, ¡± from where I was standing a while ago I could clearly see that you are¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She was about to retort when she gave him a knowing smile, ¡°why? Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous Michael vernice¡±


    ¡°Yes Iam¡± he replied hotly, he guided her leg and wrapped them around his waist, ¡± trust me babe, you don¡¯t want to see the jealous side of me¡±


    ¡°Is that a challenge?¡±


    ¡°Nope, a fair warning my darling¡±


    Laura could not help but giggle, then she had to thank japhet in the future for stiring this kind of emotions from Michael, ¡± do you know that you are cute when you are jealous?¡±


    Micheal eyes narrowed in her direction, but there was a twitch of smile in his lip, ¡± Are you making fun of me princess?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡±


    ¡°I guess it is time to teach the little princess a lesson not to y with my jealousy or she will not regret it and do worse, I will punish you¡±


    Laura raised an eyebrow in his direction, cing her hand on his board shoulder, ¡± what will you do Michael?¡±


    There was an evil grin on his face that she did not trust, Michael dipped his head on the hollow of her neck and kissed her but his teeth grazed her skin, ¡± there¡± he said with a satisfactory smile.


    Laura automatically touched the part of her throat that he just kissed, she stared at him in disbelief,¡± did you just give me hickey?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did¡± the devil replied her with no ounce of regret in his voice, she could see the triumph in his eyes, ¡± until that mark vanish from your skin I won¡¯t kiss you again¡±


    She snorted smiling at the thought, ¡± As if I will miss your kisses, wait! Is this your punishment? Pheww! I can deal with it easily¡±


    ¡°Oh! It seems that you don¡¯t understand my love, let me exin again¡± Michael said, touching her lip with his finger, ¡± I won¡¯t kiss your lip again but I didn¡¯t say I will not kiss the rest of you, I will kiss every inch of your body until you had enough but not your lips¡±


    Heat rosed in her cheek at his word, ¡°Michael how can you say such a thing in broad daylight?¡± She pretended to look at the door incase someone might be listening to them but the truth was she only wanted to escape his intense eyes.


    ¡°This is your punishment for making me jealous¡±.


    Laura looked at Micheal with a self assured, ¡± oh you will kiss me again on the lip sooner than you thought¡±


    Michael kissed the base of her throat hotly, there was a tongue involved, ¡± we will see honey, you will beg first¡±

 Chpater 30

    True to his word, the devil refused to kiss Laura on her lip again. He had already stated that he would not kiss her until the love Mark he put on her neck disappears, Michael was punishing her for the action she did not even do or maybe the act she was not aware of, Michael said that he got jealous when he saw her flirting with japhet infront of him, he had told her not to y with his jealousy again in the future.


    Here she is now sitting on the kitchen counter top half naked like him wearing only his crio white shirt from yesterday, while he was only wearing his pant disying his naked chat as she let him devour her for breakfast.


    ¡°Michael¡­.¡± She mumbled, with her eyes shut while his skillful lip travelled on her neck, ¡°¡­. We need to stop please¡±


    Michael hot breath tickled her sensitive skin, ¡± why are you stopping me? Iam having my breakfast¡±


    Laura tried so hard to stop the sensation of his sinful kisses around her body every time he deviously seduce her with his touch and addictive kisses, she could not think straight as her poor brain stopped functioning, ¡± you have your third one few hours ago¡±


    ¡°So?¡± He finally Drew back from his exploration and had the nerve to ask as if it was a nonsense reply, ¡± Laura you have no idea how long I had been dying to do this with you, do you think I will stop now that I finally have you?¡±


    Laura finally had the chance to see his beautiful eyes, ¡°Not that iamining but iam starting to get annoyed by this¡±


    A friend mark in his eyebrows, ¡± Why?¡¯


    She hooked her arm around his neck, she tried to close the distance between their lips, the devilish glint was back in his eyes, ¡± oops!¡­. No more lip locking for now until the hickey I gave you fade¡±


    ¡°You are impossible!¡± Laura informed him irritably, ¡± why are you punishing me for the misconduct I didn¡¯tmit?¡±


    ¡°Because I got jealous¡±


    She stared at him in disbelief, ¡± that is it? You are putting this nonsense between us just Because you got jealous of japhet?¡±


    Michael eyes narrowed and darkened in her direction instantly upon hearing the name of her friend, ¡± Don¡¯t you spark of his name infront of me Laura, I don¡¯t like to hear his name, that bastard! There is something about him that is shady¡±


    Laura rolled her eyes at his assessment about japhet¡¯s character, ¡± I think you are being bias about him, japhet is a good man and a true gentleman¡±


    ¡°That is why I don¡¯t trust him dearest¡± Michael told her bluntly, but she could not miss the way his hand slowly travelled on her naked thigh, ¡± like I said he seems to be too good to be true, I think he has other personality that he doesn¡¯t show yet¡±


    Laura choose not to answer him about his evaluation concerning japhet, instead she focused her attention to the busy hand that now rested between her legs, ¡± what do you think you are doing mister¡±


    ¡°Seducing you¡± he said, unashamedly. Michael eyes were clouded with desire, he was about to test if she was already ready when he cursed himself, ¡± damn it! I forgot to bring condom with me¡±


    It was her turn to smile smugly, ¡± karma finally catch you for punishing me unjustly Michael, how does it feel to get interrupted from your seduction because you forgot to bring condom with you?¡±


    ¡°Oh! I won¡¯t be so sassy if I were you princess¡± he retorted yfully, ¡± I can just bring you back to bed where the protection is safely ced on your bedside drawer¡±


    Heat rosed into her cheek, Laura knew that apart from the night at the estate Michael never missed using protection since their love making even when they are frantically ready, she never thought she would store boxes of condom in her room even if Michael was the one who bought them, still..


    He even once taught her how to put that stic rubber in his manhood, she wonder what her father would do if he sees those things I¡¯m her drawer, he would probably wring her neck with his bare hands. She stopped Michael hand and gave him a Stern look, ¡± that is enough for now, I will bete for work if you continue to mess with my head, excuse me¡±


    ¡°No you are not excused yet¡± he muttered softly refusing her to get down from the countertop, ¡± we are just starting¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Laura refused him tly, giving him an ultimatum, ¡± until you kiss me on the lip, there will be no love making for you¡±


    ¡°Not going to happen my princess¡± Michael eyes glinted as the sunlight crept through the window, ¡± on a serious note, what are your ns for today?¡±


    She shrugged at his sudden questions, ¡± nothing important, just a day in my shop. I need to finish the costume that is due for next week, why did you ask?¡±


    He eyed her seriously, ¡± can I leave you for a moment? I just need to finish some business but I will be back as soon as I can, I promise. Will you be okay if I leave you for few hours?¡±


    Laura rolled her eyes at him, there he was again treating her like a child, ¡± of course I will be fine while you are away, maybe this is also a good opportunity to pay the lunch i owe japhet¡±


    ¡°Laura¡­¡± He warned.


    She shook her head, ¡± No, iam being serious Michael, this might be my chance to tell him that iam not interested in pursuing any rtionship with him other than friendship¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Trouble showed in his eyes, Laura knew he doesn¡¯t want her to see japhet since he was not going to be around, ¡± But¡­.¡±


    ¡°Trust me Michael, will you?¡± She looked up at his worried eyes, he was silent for a moment before he answered her, ¡± I trust you Laura, it is that man I don¡¯t trust, you have to understand where iaming from. There is something about that guy that I cannot pin point at the moment¡±


    ¡°I will be fine dear¡± she reassure him with an encouraging smile, ¡± it is just a harmless lunch with a good friend of mine¡±


    ¡°Male friend¡± Michael corrected.


    She rolled her eyes, ¡± okay, male friend but I promise you I will be fine and will not do anything stupid to make you worry¡±


    Michael sighed deeply, Laura knew he still doesn¡¯t want her to go but he finally gave in after a moment, ¡± I promise to pick you up as soon as I can, once iam done with my work, you are required to give me an update of everything, are we clear?¡±


    Laura beamed merrily, ¡± I promise Michael¡±


    He slumped his head on her shoulder and let out a groan, ¡± I will die early if you continue to make me worry all the time, iam probably the only man on this who let his girlfriend see her other suitors for lunch date, do you think iam such an idiot?¡±


    ¡°His girlfriend¡± he said¡­¡­.


    Those simple words really warmed her heart, she could barely contain the emotion that filled her with those words he spoke so casually, it was as if he had been saying those words for quite sometime now. Laura cradle his face so could see his anxious eyes, ¡± you do just fine, you must know by now that you are the only man I want right? You don¡¯t know how long I have waited for you to notice me¡±


    He kissed her forehead softly, ¡± I took notice of you from the start, it is just that I don¡¯t want you to realize that iam interested in you my darling, so I kept it to myself¡±


    She smiled lovingly as she Drew his face towards hers, Laura nned to steal a kiss from the mouth that kissed every inch of her bodyst night except her lip, it was a nearly perfect executed n until he looked sideways and her lip just graze on the side of his mouth.


    ¡°Stubborn man!¡± She said with annoyance in her voice.


    ¡± You nearly got me there minx¡± Michael admitted with a devilish smirk on his face, ¡± I need to raise my gaurd next time, you are one cunningdy. I have told you before I won¡¯t kiss your lovely lip again until you beg¡±


    ¡°I will not beg¡±


    He gave her a parting chuckle before leaving her alone in the kitchen, ¡± we shall see princess, we shall see¡±.

 Chpater 31

    After her teasing game with Michael over breakfast and a very busy morning at her boutique, Laura finally met japhet at the trendy high ss restaurant few blocks from her shop, the waiter led her to the table where japhet was waiting for her, he smiled brightly in her direction once he caught the sight of her.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting¡± she murmured as the waiter help her slid the chair across japhet before giving them the menu and left in silence.


    ¡°It is okay¡± japhet reassured her, taking a look at the menu in his hand, ¡± iam d to see you without the bodyguard hovering around you¡±


    Laura gave him a tight smile before focusing her gaze on the menu, ¡± Iam sorry about that, Michael is only following my father¡¯s instruction concerning my Protection, that is why he is always with me 24/7¡å


    ¡°Michael? Hmm it seems like you are getting along with him so well since you came back from your trip¡± japhet inquired delicately, ¡± I thought you said in the past that you are not in good terms with that man Laura¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ well¡­ you seem¡­¡± Laura swallowed hard, she was lost for words for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Does he suspect anything about she and Michael?


    ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything other than to get along with him since we are in each other¡¯s pocket for now¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me Laura¡± japhet said, with his eyes focused on her, ¡± it was just an observation from me, when I see you with him yesterday it seems you werefortable around him, it was so different when he first came into the picture. If my guess is correct he always pass the boundary of employee/employer, he is more of a friend to you now and it makes me worry¡±


    ¡°Worry?¡± She frowned at him, putting down the menu on the table, ¡± what do you mean?¡±


    Jaoeg gave her a self mocking smile, ¡± call me ridiculous or absurd, buy my worse nightmare is that you will fall for him since he is always by your side, how I wish it is me who is always by your side¡±


    ¡°Japhet¡­.¡± She started,  she looked at him for a moment not knowing how to tell him about the reason why she met him in the first ce.


    Japhet smiled, ¡± I know I don¡¯t have the right to ask you this Laura, but can you promise me that you won¡¯t fall in love with him in the future no matter what happens, so mu mind will be at ease¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡± she replied technically, she didn¡¯t assure japhet nor lie to him, it is just that she did not think that she would fall in love with Michael In the future since she is already inlove with him for so long, Laura did not know how to tell japhet that she is already in a rtionship with the man in question, and she did not want to break japhet heart for the sake of her happiness. He was such a dear friend to her.


    It had been exactly six weeks since Laura came back from France, since that night that they have been together, she and Michael were inseparable. It is their daily routine to sleep on thesame bed, being with him like this was nothing but pure happiness.


    Sometimes she wakes up early to see his sleeping face, her hand arched to caress his handsome face while he sleeps soundly but she could not do it, she fears that the gesture would wake him so she settled just to study his face when he is unaware. When they were sleeping she could not move an inch away from the bed since his strong hand was securely ced in the t of her stomach.


    Michael said that he hated it when she slid off bed to fix their breakfast since they were practically living together, they settled to this domesticated lifestyle to the extent of terminating the contract she had with the housekeeping agency who provided a person who cook, clean and do herundry. Michael told her that they should do that together like any other Normal couple, Laura never expected that living with Michael would be like this, he taught her things that other people sees as basic necessities in life which was not for Laura, growing up as the daughter of a very wealthy and influential man she has everything at her fingertip.


    This new experience was surreal for her, Michael taught her how to buy her own pantry from vegetables, fruits and good cut of meat to purchase, how to do herundry and even clean her table after eating.


    Even that creepy stalking thing had stopped since she came back, she was never happier with the flow of her life now, but Michael reminded her to always put her gaurd up, he is still not fully convinced that the stalker is now fully out of the picture, Laura vowed not to let the stalker damper her happiness, she is building a career in the fashion industry with the man she had always wanted on her side even though their rtionship was still a secret till now.


    She was d that it was good for them anyways, they were away from the prying eyes of the society, living away from the estate, away from the powerful name of her father to a ce where her family bears no importance, she was pretty happy.


    But this morning was not like any other, she feared  that something had changed in her. While she was busy fixing their breakfast, it seems that something had upset her stomach, she wanted to be sick.


    Laura gulped back the bitter saliva in her mouth, ¡± why does my empty stomach rebel easily this morning?¡± She asked herself silently, trying to calm her breathing.


    ¡°Are you alright Laura?¡± The concerned voice of Michael floated through the silent kitchen, he just finished his shower, his hair was still damp, she could not miss the anxiety in his eyes as he stared at her.


    Laura nodded, trying to speak without throwing up in the sink, ¡± iam fine silly, it seems that I ate somethingst night that didn¡¯t go well with my stomach¡±


    He closed the distance between in a few stride, his hand touched her cheek tenderly, ¡± you are so pale, maybe i should take you to the hospital and let them have a proper check-up on you, why don¡¯t youy in bed for a moment¡±


    ¡°Iam fine Michael¡± she assured him while fighting off her nausea, her denial I¡¯m thest few days suddenly hit her like a speeding train, it couldn¡¯t be that¡­¡­


    ¡°How?¡± She thought silently, she didn¡¯t even know what to think about, ¡°this can¡¯t be happening to is for heaven sake, oh wait a moment¡­..¡± She silently groan when she remembered their first time, he just took her to an innocent romantic getaway a little but from the estate and she mischievously seduced him and she could recall that they didn¡¯t use protection that night.


    ¡°How can I¡­¡­. Wait!, Iam thinking too much into this, it could be stomach upset but there is only one way to find out and that is to take a test¡±


    But even if she would take a test, it would be in private, she doesn¡¯t know how to tell Michael about this sudden news, she feared that she was already in trouble since she could not remember thest time she had her period. Laura could remember it clearly now that she bought new tampons onlyst week when she also saw in her drawer that she hadn¡¯t used the previous one yet, the one she boughtst month.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chpater 32

    ¡°Laura are you alright?¡± Michael dragged her out of her reverie, the rm In his eyes were palpable now. ¡°What are you thinking about? What is wrong?¡± He asked her.


    She tried to give him a reasuring smile when deep inside her she felt she needs that kind of smile to herself, ¡± iam fine really, there is nothing to worry about. Sit breakfast is almost ready¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Michael asked unconvinced, his eyes were busy assessing her appearance. Laura hoped she could convince him that she was truly fine, ¡± maybe you should take off today from your work, you have been working tirelessly for weeks now, I think you should rest even if for a day. Look dark circles are starting to form under your eyes¡±


    Laura consciously ced her hand in her eyes and looked away from him, ¡± I¡­. Michael¡­.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He held her hands in his, starring deep in her eyes, ¡± say you will take a break from work today, please? Don¡¯t work so hard and look after your health, it makes me worry so much when you are unwell my love¡±


    Laura knew she was defeated, thankfully she was not that busy at the boutique this week, maybe this might be a good time to take a test and find out if she is pregnant.


    ¡°Am I really pregnant with Michael¡¯s child?¡± She asked herself silently as she nced at him secretly, ¡± how should I tell him now? She heard him groan, ¡± you are doing it again!¡±


    ¡°Doing what?¡± She inquired lightly, the onught of her stomach finally settled down, she resisted the urge to ce her hand in her still t stomach.


    ¡°You are spacing out again Laura¡± Michael said, his eyes filled with annoyance, ¡± are you sure you don¡¯t want to share anything with me? I believe you are hiding something from me Laura, I can feel it¡±


    Her heart charged in her chest, she tried her very best to calm it, ¡± You are being ridiculous Michael, I have already told you iam fine¡±


    ¡°Truthfully?¡±


    She nodded beaming at him like an idiot,¡± yes and iam Happy to inform you that I will listen to your advice and take a break from work today¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The relief in his eyes was almostughable, he was like a child receiving his Christmas gift early, ¡± that is good to hear my love¡±


    ¡°But I need you to get some files in my boutique, I need them¡± she said with augh, she had already formte her n on how to buy the pregnancy test kit without Michael by her side.


    Michael groaned groaned looking at her with a frown in his handsome face, ¡± didn¡¯t you just say that you will¡­..¡±


    ¡°I know¡± she cut him off with a chuckle, he was really caught between reprimanding her and put up with her demand, ¡± I just need to make a few phone calls, that is it¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t your secretary do that?¡±


    She shook her head regretfully, ¡± personal matter¡±.


    Michael stared at her for a long moment, ¡± Are you sure you will be alright here while I go out to get your file from your shop?¡±.


    ¡°Of course¡± she vexed out to sound not too eager, she tried to give him a winsome smile, that kind of smile that silently tell someone you-can-trust-me-you-know.


    There was probably something about Laura expression that convinced Michael when he took a deep breath and surrender, ¡± alright, I will get you the file, I just have to change¡±.


    ¡°What about breakfast?¡± She asked his retreating form, Laura still doesn¡¯t know if she could eat anything for fear that her stomach would get upset again once she put food in there. Michael didn¡¯t bother to answer her and went straight to the bedroom she shared with him.


    After few minutes he was already dressed, before he left the apartment he extract a promise from her that she would take a test in the bedroom while he was away and asked if she needed anything in particr she wanted to eat so he could buy it beforeing back, she smiled at him telling him not to bother.


    Michael nodded and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek before he took his leave, Laura waited for few minutes before grabbing her wallet and the apartment key making her way to the nearest pharmacy just around the corner of the street, she needed to be quick before Michael woulde back with the file she told him she needed.


    Half running and half walking along the street Laura finally made it to the pharmacy in record time, her heartbeat so loudly in her chest and she could swore that the woman behind the counter could hear it.


    ¡°Good morning¡± the kind woman greeted with a cheerful tone and a ready smile on her pretty face, ¡± what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Pregnancy test kit please¡± Laura answered with a tight smile on her face.


    ¡°Do you have a brand in mind miss?¡±


    Laura bit her lips, ¡± give me at least three different brands to be sure¡±


    The kind woman just smile and got the thing that would probably seal Laura¡¯s fate.


    Laura hid them in the pocket jacket when the woman gave it to her, she was afraid they people outside the street would see her carrying such a thing, it might be a big deal back in France if people see her carry such a thing but here in NYC it is totally different, people barely know her here.


    She made her way back to the apartment, she wanted this home resting to be done before Michael arrives, Laura slowly unlocked the apartment and went straight to the bathroom to have it done as possible, she sat on the toilet finding it hard to summon her pee toe out, feeling furstrated by the dy she went to the fridge and gulp the whole bottle water and waited for the result.


    Finally she felt her dder was full, immediately she went to the bathroom and fill the disposable kit with the pee, once she was done, it felt like a scientist putting a drop of pale yellow liquid on the three pregnancy kits. This was probably the longest thirty seconds of her life as she waited for the result.

 Chpater 33

    The oue was a in realization that her life would never be thesame from now on, those three test supplies stated loud and clear, ¡± PREGNANT¡± Laura eyes could not believe how this could happen to them, she and Michael were just starting this new chapter of their lives, if she tell him about this new sudden development since it is his child she is carrying he would do the right thing and convince her to marry him for the sake of the child, but what is he just felt the need to marry her Because it is the right thing to do since he was going to be a soon-to-be father? What I¡¯d he isn¡¯t ready yet? What is she herself isn¡¯t?


    Jesus!


    Laura stared at the unsure woman in the mirror with her hand ced on her t belly, for now she vowed to hide the sudden development firm Michael until she finds a better solution to the problem, she believed she still have few months before  people will start noticing her growing belly.


    The image of her father crossed her mind lighting fast, how can she tell him about this? Couple with her unresolved issue with japhet, and her secret rtionship with Michael, even the stalker who has noticeably been inactive for the time being?


    She might as well n her funeral before her father gets to Know what has been happening.


    Laura smiled sadly at the thought, since she learnt about her pregnancy she has been keeping him away from her, ¡°He is running some errands for me¡± she looked away from the piercing gaze of japhet, since there was no sign of stalker anymore she misses Michael badly beside her, she fear if he stayed beside her he would eventually notice her changing body.


    ¡°Did the two of you quarrell¡­?¡± Japhet asked, studying her. ¡°¡­ and I hope he is not the reason behind the sadness in your eyes Laura, I hate to think that he has this kind of effect on you and as a man it makes me worry¡±


    She shook her head again, this was thest topic she ever wanted to discuss with japhet, probably this is the best time to iron it out at once since it was the same reason why she has been avoiding her friend, Laura thought the only way to deal with japhet was to be honest here and now.


    ¡°Actually japhet¡­..¡± She stopped, swallowing hard, ¡± I lied to you about my association with my bodyguard¡±


    ¡°Lied?¡±


    She nodded with an apologetic smile on her face, ¡°the truth is, Michael is more than just a bodyguard to me, infact he is my boyfriend¡±. Laura mentally cringed when she saw the shock in japhet eyes, she felt bad not to have told him earlier about her rtionship with Michael rather than to keep it a secret, she should have turned japhet down the first time he made his intention clear towards her.


    ¡°Aw¡­ wow! That is¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Iam really sorry japhet¡± she informed him with regret in her voice.


    She heard him take a deep breath, it seems to her that japhet couldn¡¯t believe what she just told him, ¡± well¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say, still I think of you, let me¡­..¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Laura debated if she should tell him the rest of the story since the least way for her was to be honest with him, ¡± Uh, there is more¡±


    The shock in japhet¡¯s face was understable, ¡± what do you mean?¡±


    She cleared her throat starring at him, ¡± actually our rtionship created a child, I pregnant for Michael, seven weeks¡±


    Poor japhet visibly paled, Laura wished she could think of a better way to tell him her secret, he would be hurt at first but would be fine eventually.  She sees japhet as a good man but she doesn¡¯t really see herself being romantically involved with him.


    ¡°Iam so sorry if I led you to believe that there was nothing going on with the Michael and I, it is just that we were keeping our rtionship a secret since we are still in early stage¡± Laura told japhet regretfully, she nced at her interwined hand not finding the courage to look at him straight in the eye.


    ¡°What is the next n?¡± Japhet asked after a long moment of silence, they just sat on the bench starring at the kids ying around, ¡± Does he even know that you are carrying his child?¡±


    Laura tried to smile bravely, ¡± he is not aware of it yet, I¡­. I don¡¯t know how to tell him since we are still in the early stage of our rtionship¡±


    Japhet took her hand in his, ¡± even with this child you are carrying, iam still serious about you Laura¡±


    She immediately removed her hand from his touch as she stared at him in disbelief, ¡± you got to be kidding me japhet¡± Laura scoffed.


    ¡°Iam serious Laura, I will marry you with the baby¡±


    *********


    ¡°Something is wrong¡± Michael told himself as he drove back to the city, this was the seventh day Laura asked him to buy items far from the city. Sincest week he noticed something had changed about her.


    Although they still slept on thesame bed, same daily routine since they came back from France, their life was anything but blissful, but deep inside him he knew she is somewhat distancing herself from him. He had once asked her while they were about to sleep one night if there was something bothering her, she justughed and told him that she is fine and he was being paranoid.


    Michael tightened his grip on the steering wheel, he guess she doesn¡¯t have any n on telling him what was going on, then he must confront her with it when he arrives her boutique, and he hopes that she doesn¡¯t start having second thoughts about their rtionship, Michael doesn¡¯t think he can bear it if she tells him she want to end whatever they have now, his heart constricted at the thought and he hope she doesn¡¯t feel he was ashamed of their rtionship, that was why he choosed to hide it for a while and most especially it is just that he doesn¡¯t know how to face his Excellency now.


    Michael was aware that he is still unworthy to Laura since he is still nothingpared to her family, but he hoped with time he would be Worthy to be with her. He hoped that she would be patient enough to wait for that time toe, he kne it is still far from now but he is working his way to bing sessful and when that timees he would have the face to ask her hand in marriage and show the people that he could financially support his wife. He would like to give Laura everything she wants because he want doesn¡¯t want her to give up her lifestyle just to adjust to a simple lif with him.


    Michael elerated the car on the highway, the sooner he arrives the sooner the thoughts inside his hear would rest, today he vowed not to wait anylonger for her to open up to him, he would personally ask her what exactly went wrong.


    Half an hour passed, he finally parked the car in front of her shop, he pulled out the shopping bag from the car and went straight insid the boutique. He saw Vanessa busy arranging the dresses on the racks, ¡± where is miss Laura?¡±


    The woman looked up and smiled at him, ¡± she is in the work room¡±


    He nodded and wait straightforward to the work room, his heart suddenly went happy at the sight of her leaning down towards the table examining her work.


    ¡°Hi¡± she greeted, her eyes were slightly puffing fromck of sleep probably.


    ¡°I need to talk to you¡± Michael said without preamble, dropping the shopping bag on the nearby table.


    ¡°Okay¡­..¡± Laura replied gaurdedly, ¡± what do you want to talk about?¡±


    Michael looked directly in her eyes, seeing her appearance has be tensed, she was pretending to be unaware on what was going on but he knew otherwise, ¡± I already have enough waiting for you to tell me what is wrong, so iam going to ask you right here¡±


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± She repeated coyly


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me Laura, we both know very well what iam talking about here¡± he took few steps until he was standing few feet away from her.


    ¡°Seriously Michael¡± Laura said, taking few steps backwards creating good amount of distance between them, ¡± I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, as a matter of fact there is nothing going on¡±.


    Michael closed the distance between them all of a sudden that startled her, ¡± perhaps you are getting tired of our rtionship¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Laura scoffed as rm entered her eyes, ¡± No, where did you get that from?¡±


    Michael shrugged casually, looking at her with sad eyes, ¡± I just notice that this past few days it seems that you are distancing yourself from me, before you like to hang out with me, but now you keep sending me to long drive almost everyday. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what went wrong, maybe I did something wrong and you don¡¯t want to tell me¡±


    ¡°Michael¡­.¡± Laura tried talking but swallowed hard, Michael could see her face that she was debating if she should tell him the truth or not.

 Chpater 34

    ¡°You want out from our rtionship?¡± He asked, his heartbeat so loudly in his chest as to what would be her answer.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Then what is it Laura? Sincest week when we want to make love you want every light inside the bedroom off, you don¡¯t want to see my face when we make love¡± he replied, recalling the time he noticed the changes in her.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Laura breathed angrily, ¡± you really want to know hat has been going on? I will tell you, Iam Pregnant Michael¡±


    It seems that the world shook underneath his feet, ¡± what did she just say? She is pregnant for my child? So that has been the secret she has been keeping from him?¡±


    Michael tried to open his mouth but no words came out, he tried again to summon the word but before he could utter the word another familiar voice joined the conversation.


    ¡°Who is pregnant?¡±


    Laura and Michael turned their gaze on the doorway to find his Excellency and Trisha standing with eyes zing with fire.


    Laura gasped as if she could not believe her eyes while Michael stood there shocked and speechless that moment starring at the neers.


    ¡°Wwhat are you doing here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I ask again, who is pregnant and who is the father of the child?¡± Jadua repeated the third time when there silence envelope the room.


    Laura was about to answer when another voice answered, ¡± Iam. Iam the father of her child¡±


    Damn japhet!


    Laura temporarily closed her eyes, she could not believe what was actually happening in her life, suddenly she wanted to be sick.


    Jadua Van-Lerie threw a foul look at the man who just arrived, ¡± who the bloody hell are you?¡±


    ¡°Iam japhet, and iam Dating your daughter¡± he said  straight to his Excellency eyes with a calm smile on his face, ¡± Iam going to marry her¡±


    ¡°Good, iam expecting an engagement party in France next week¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Laura asked indecorously, ¡°You can¡¯t be serious father¡±


    She red at Japhet who just spouted nonsense infront of her father, ¡± what the hell is wrong with you? What the actual fuck did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Laura¡­¡± Her mother who had been silent all these while spoke.


    ¡°Japhet is not the father of the child¡± she informed them hotly as she wrapped her hands around her belly feeling her growing headache.


    ¡°If he is not the father of your child as you im, who then is?¡± Jadua asked, losing his patience, ¡± who is the father Laura!¡± He growled.


    ¡°Who is pregnant?¡± Just when Laura wanted to tell Michael about her pregnancy, her parents showed up, she could not believe her eyes, it was as if her night mare just came to life. For a moment she was speechless starring at them in the doorway of her workroom, she nced at Michael who just stood there studying her Expression with rm in her eyes.


    Laura nced again at Michael who stood there like a statue with unreadable eyes, when he did not make a move to speak she stared back at her parents infiltrating eyes, ¡± The father is¡­.¡±


    ¡°That is enough sir¡± japhet said,ing closer to her side, ¡± it is not beat for her to have so much stress with her pregnancy, and all. Iam still willing to marry her is she will have me¡±


    ¡°Very well then¡± her idiotic father said after a moment, ¡± there will be an engagement in France next week¡± he looked directly at his daughter, ¡± You youngdy, You areing back with me today, you need to prepare for your engagement¡±


    ¡°Jadua¡± Trisha objected with his autocratic approach towards the issue, he stopped his wifeint with a hand raised, ¡± I will handle this Trisha¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡± She protested hotly.


    ¡°That is okay Laura¡± Michael finally spoke, his eyes remained nk starring at her, she looked up to him almost at the verge of crying, ¡± you should go back with them, you will be safe while in the estate under your father¡¯s Protection¡±


    Laura softly gasped at his word that cut straight to her heart, was that a subtle way of pushing her away? She always knew he doesn¡¯t want a child, suddenly she felt the hot tears she had tried to fight back finding it¡¯s way effortless down her cheek, she held herself in check, if there is any reason for her to be strong, she need to be strong for her baby.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ********


    ¡°Why does it turned out like this?¡± She asked herself miserably, it¡¯s been a while week since that incident happened and here she was sitting in front of her dressing mirror, getting ready for her engagement party. But she could feel nothing except the fact that she was slowly dying inside as her left hand touched japhet¡¯s engagement ring which felt cold and heavy In her finger.


    Laura still could not finger out what madness possessed her to ept japhet proposal, maybe because of the fact that she had stopped thinking straight since her father dragged her back to France, that was also thest time she saw Michael in her workroom looking at her with such hurtful expression in his eyes.


    Laura eyes blurred with hot tears again, she could see that she was about to ruin her perfectly applied makeup before the party even started.


    ¡°Am I making the right decision baby?¡± She ced her hand on her still t stomach tenderly, ¡± please help mama decid since your papa doesn¡¯t want us, iam sorry if you have to grow knowing different fathers, my little angel¡±


    *********


    Jadua mentally prepared himself when he saw his wife Trisha barged intois study room , he knew from her determined stridehe would be at receiving her wrath, ¡± why aren¡¯t you free yet from Laura¡¯s engagement party?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Trisha said angrily, her beautiful almond shape brown eyes glint with fire in hi direction, ¡± How can you let out precious daughter marry that man? You were not really kidding when you said you are expecting an engagement celebration here, You are an idiot Jadua!¡±

 Chpater 35

    Jadua sighed deeply massaging his Temple, this has been the topic of their discussion ever since they came back from NYC, Trisha had been bombarding him with series of reasons and questions why Laura cannot marry japhet.


    ¡°Are you listening to me, Jadua Van-Lerie?¡± His wife demanded hotly, standing in front of his study table with her hands in each side of her slender waist.


    ¡°Yes, iam listening my love¡± he answered while his eyes were still shut.


    ¡°We both know that Michael is the father of the child, what I don¡¯t understand is why you are permitting this nonsense to happen, do you want my Laura to be miserable for the rest of her life?¡± Trisha groaned.


    ¡°They made their decision that day in NYC Trisha¡± he reasoned out to her, ¡± I asked who the father of the child is but they didn¡¯t answer, in addition I think we need to stop meddling with their lives now since there is now a baby involved, let them make the decision for themselves¡± jadua replied her, shaking his head sadly.


    Trisha stomped her feet angrily on the carpeted floor, ¡± how can you say that so casually? Hell! You and I know about the mutual feelings they have for each other despite the fact that they tried to keep it a secret, they have been so inlove  with each other since that night you introduced him as your personal bodyguard to Laura, I even told Aiden to stop scarring them for a while and let them enjoy their new rtionship¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Jadua stood up and walked towards Trisha, with his arm curled around her waist, ¡± Darling love, it was both our n to make sure they are together, I know how miserable Laura was when Michael left that time, and I know they both love each other even though they tried their best to keep it in secrecy.  Remember Aiden left in the dead of the night without saying goodbye after you rm him of finding a bride for him if he doesn¡¯t stop his flirtatious lifestyle, see love I cannot do anything about this if that man wants to marry Laura¡±


    Trisha angrily removed his hand from her waist, ¡± what kind of a father are you? I pity Laura for having such a cold hearted father like you¡± Trisha breathed angrily, storming out of his office like a devil that she was.


    ¡°Dammit!¡­ dammit!¡± Michael cursed himself furiously as he drove through the street heading towards Jadua estate, it¡¯s been a week exactly since his world titled upside down at the turn of event in NYC.


    At first he could not believe his ear when Laura told him that she was pregnant with his child, but before he could even recover from  his shock, his Excellency and his wife showed up in NYC demanding who the father of the child is. He couldn¡¯t speak for a moment but before he could summon any word and im to be the father of his own child.


    For one stupid moment in his life, Michael thought that it would be better if Laura marries japhet instead of him since he(japhet) could give her the life she deserve, the life he could only dream of giving Laura and their child.


    But as he was left alone in NYC taking the opportunity to research for her stalker¡¯s whereabouts he kept his mind out of the beautiful princess who had Bewitched him utterly, he couldn¡¯t help but to realize the mistake he had made in his life, Michael nced at the engagement invitation on the passenger side of his car, his Excellency even sent him the invitation through his private secretary two days ago.


    ¡°Damn! I will not let Laura marry that man¡± Michael swore silently to himself, ¡± I just hope iam not toote to whisk her away from this engagement¡±


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, he would kidnap her if necessary, Michael doesn¡¯t wish her to be out of his arm ever again, since she left NYC with her parents it felt like he has been dying slowly each passing day.


    Finally he arrived at the magnificent estate owned by the might Jadua Van-Lerie, there were now good amount of people on thewn clearly enjoying the party, Michael quickly maneuvered his car to the staff barrack and slip inside the manor unnoticed from everyone, It is a good thing that he had worked so many years for his Excellency and that is why he knew his way around the gigantic estate.


    He bumped into two maids who were busy arranging things for the party as they gave him a bright smile which clearly showed they had no idea what had happened back in NYC, all he needed this moment as his heartbeat elerated was for him to go into Laura¡¯s room unnoticed and kidnap her.


    He was already on the second floor when he crossed paths with Jadua and his Italian billionaire friending out of his study room.


    ¡°Michael!¡± Said Jadua, with unreadable eyes, ¡± what a surprise to see you here, iam d you manage toe for Laura¡¯s engagement party¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency¡± Michael greeted with a slight now, when he was aware of the interesting look the Italian billionaire threw in his direction.


    ¡°Marcelo¡± Jadua address his Friend, ¡± why don¡¯t you entertain the rest of the gang outside on my behalf while I talk to my previous bodyguard for a moment¡±


    ¡°No thank you Jadua¡± the man answered with glittering dark eyes,¡± those idiots can entertain themselves, I have a better idea. I will just show my wife your art collections in the drawing room upstairs¡±


    Jadua gave a heartyugh and nodded, ¡± well then you can show her anywhere you want to. He then turned and becon to Michael who was standing hands at his back looking uninterested in whatever they were saying, ¡± Michael let¡¯s go to my study room¡±


    Michael nodded and followed his ex employee track silently, this was thest thing he wanted  when he had nned on kidnapping the princess. But for now he would bid his time and he doesn¡¯t want Jadua to suspect anything about the real reason he came to the party.


    Once they arrive in his study room, Jadua firmly closed the door behind Michael, they do this kind of routine countless times in the past whenever he wanted to report something discreet or he wants Michael to run some secret errands for him, but tonight was different from others in the past.


    Michael gently cleared his throat, ¡± I have information about Laura¡¯s stalker your majesty¡± he paused for few seconds when Jadua remained silent looking at him straight in the eye while sitting behind his mohagany desk, Jadua raised his eyebrow in his direction, ¡± oh really?¡±


    Michael nodded, ¡± it turned out that it wasn¡¯t really a serious matter, only few asions the stalker scarred Laura and nothing more. In addition since she left New York Cityst week, I still did surveince in her apartment to know if he would ever return but there was no sight of him, I think he got scared when a bodyguard was hired¡±


    ¡°That is good to know¡± Jadua said, ying with his fountain pen with his finger, ¡± now you can retire from your work as her bodyguard, I know she has been stubborn and handful for you, I really appreciate all you have do and epting my request, now that she is getting married iam very sure her husband have everything to make sure she is safe¡±


    ¡°So he wants me out of the picture now?¡± Michael asked himself silently, but even if this cold-hearted and most fearful man in France sitting before him would send him to hell after tonight, he would dly ept his date but he would not leave this estate without Laura and their unborn child.

 Chpater 36

    Michael was about to open the door when he heard Jadua spoke again behind him, ¡± before you go Michael¡­¡± He turned around to face his ex employee, ¡± can you please give this to Laura?¡± Jadua said, pulling out the drawer of his table, he ced arge velvet box on the table as he stood up from the chair he was sitting on and walked towards Michael ¡± this ne iam about to give Laura was worn by myte mother who was the only wife of my father, she instructed me to give it to any of my favourite person and I think my Laura should have this beauty¡±


    Michael gasped softly at his direction, he couldn¡¯t believe that Jadua was unknowingly helping him to enter Laura¡¯s room without other people suspecting his intention ofing into her room.


    ¡°I trust you will behave ordingly once you are in her room Michael?¡± Laura¡¯s father reminded him firmly as he kept looking at the expensive glittery ck box, ¡± remember she is pregnant and her emotions are unstable at the moment, and if someone sees you going to her room tell them I instructed you to give my present to Laura since iam busy entertaining the guests, are we clear?¡±


    Michael just managed to nod at his ex employee¡¯s direction as he took the valvet box from Jadua slowly, he still couldn¡¯t fathom what exactly was going on in the room, it was as if Jadua was helping him to see his daughter but he wouldn¡¯tin if Jadua Van-Lerie or Fate was giving him an helping hand with this.


    As Michael walked out of Jadua study room, he could feel his ex employee eyes on his back, once he was on the balcony he took a deep breath and marched directly to Laura¡¯s room, after a few moment ofposture he found her room and knocked lightly before twisting the door knob, ¡± Laura¡­..¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You should not havee here in my bedroom Michael¡± Laura said, standing from her dresser chair, ¡± I thought you already made everything clear back in NYCst week? Iam about to get engaged to Japhet as you wanted¡±


    Michael shook his head resolutely, he was about to close their distance but she stopped him with her hand, ¡± it is not like that Laura love, I was I deep shock that day when you told me about your pregnancy, everything went to fast that day and for one stupid moment of my life I thought it would be better if you marry that wealthy friend of yours since he could give you everything and more I could ever provide for you¡±


    Laura scoffed looking at him unbelievably, ¡± that is stupid of you Michael, what kind of reasoning is that? Do you think I would be happy if u have all the richest in life? What about my feelings? Don¡¯t they matter? How do you even feel knowing that our child would grow up knowing a different father?¡±


    ¡°I know¡± Michael answered taking a deep breath as regret filled his eyes, ¡± I realize that mistake Laura and iam very sorry. I have realized that I cannot live without you and our baby¡±


    Laura red at him hotly, ¡± Don¡¯t you think you are rather toote for that realization now? The party is already starting, how do you think you can stop this engagement Michael?¡±


    ¡°I came here to kidnap you¡± he told her bluntly.


    Laura stared at him as if he had lost his mind, she gave out a softugh as she looked at him again, ¡± Are you out of your mind? Do you think you can pull this kind of stunt where my father and his men are around? Have you forgotten that someone might have seen youing to my room and by now my father and his men would have already Know about your presence in the estate?¡±


    Maybe Michael had really lost his mind, but he doesn¡¯t care. All he wanted was to stop the engagement and whisk her away from the estate, he smiled at her tenderly, if he didn¡¯t know better he would assume she was concern about him if Incase his ex employee could so something brutal to him once he learns that he had kidnapped his daughter on the night of her engagement, ¡± To tell you honestly, your father already know that iam here, infact he sent me here to give his present to you¡±


    Laura gasped, her eyes widen considerably, ¡± I don¡¯t believe you¡±.


    ¡°Take a look¡± he brought out the box from his jacket pocket and offered it to her, ¡± I believe that this ne passed down to the Van-Lerie¡¯s bride and Jadua your father wants you to have it¡±


    Laura reluctantly took the box from him and stared at the content, ¡± why would my father order you of all peot to deliver his present to me?¡±


    Michael shrugged casually because the truth is that even him doesn¡¯t understand, but he wouldn¡¯t want to question her father¡¯s intention, ¡± iam not sure but I will not let this rare opportunity pass, I would rather use it to my advantage¡±


    Laura looked up at him, ¡± Are you really sure about this kidnapping thing?¡± She asked him as she carefully clsoed the priceless ne in her hand cing it on her dresser table, she hastily went to her window to take a look at what was going on outside her room.


    ¡°Yes Laura, iam Serious about it¡±


    She exhaled softly and walked towards him,¡± iam tired of this hot and cold attitude you are giving me Michael¡± Laura said with wary eyes as she sat back on the chair and shook her head, she could hear the loud beat of song being yed at the venue of her engagement party and it makes her sick, ¡± I don¡¯t think I can keep up besides keeping our rtionship private only made things worse for me¡±


    ¡°I know and iam very sorry about it my love¡± he walked closer to her and knelt infront of her taking her hands in his, he frowned when his finger touched the glittering engagement in her hand, ¡± I promise we don¡¯t have to hide anymore, everything will be out in the pen since we are going to have a baby now¡±


    Laura smiled sadly at his direction, ¡± I thought you don¡¯t want this child?¡±


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t want it?¡± He ced his hand on her still t stomach, his throat constricted with emotions, ¡± you don¡¯t know how happy iam knowing that we created a child, I was only stunned that day so I didn¡¯t make the right decision from the beginning and started spouting nonsense to you, but will you forgive me for my stupidity?¡±


    ¡°Michael¡­¡­¡±


    Michael stared down at the engagement ring on her finger and slowly removed it.


    Michael ced the engagement ring next to the valvet box and stared deep into her lovely eyes, ¡± I will buy you a new one far simpler but if you want I will¡­..¡±


    Laura ced her finger on his lip and stopped him from talking, ¡± A simple ring will be fine¡±


    Relief shown on his face as he stared down at her, ¡± really? Does that mean that you are epting my proposal and you are willing toe with me?¡±


    Laura nodded with happy smile on her face as she cupped the curve of his face, ¡± you must know that I will be happy to runaway with you even to the end of the earth¡± her eyes listed with tears again as he greedily attacked her lip, as Michael kissed her passionately he silently promised himself never to put tears on her lovely eyes.


    Few minutester they broke their kiss, both gasping for air, ¡± I thought you really wanted me to marry japhet¡±


    Michael slowly guided her to stand from the cushion as he kissed her again, hard and slow. ¡± Sorry for realizing my mistakete, now that you aring with me you don¡¯t need this fancy dress anymore¡±


    With a devilish glint in his eyes he unzipped her dress from the back until it slip off her body, she gasped when she stood Half naked before him only on her whiteced panties and bra, Michael also unclipped her hair from the meticulous styling and let the dark lock Cascade pass her shoulder.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Laura gasped, covering her halfnaked state with her hand.


    ¡°Now you don¡¯t need to be shy¡± he answered, feasting his eyes on her body, Michael felt so much happiness when he saw the slight bump in her stomach where their baby Nestle peacefully, ¡± it is not as if I haven¡¯t seen everything in the past¡± he smirked.


    ¡°You are such a devil¡± Laura scoffed and half ran to her clsoet to put on some casual clothes, she also threw some clothes and personal stuffs in her duffel  as Michael checked the window to see if anyone wasing towards her room, he turned back at her with disbelief, ¡± for a woman who is being kidnapped you sure are very much excited about the whole process¡±.

 Chpater 37

    Laura just rolled her eyes as he took the bag from her hand, ¡± the party has already started iam sure few minutes from now a maid would be sent toe get me or worse still japhet himself, we better hurry now Michael¡±


    He took her hand in his as he opened the door making sure no one was in the hallway, they both carefully made their way through the hall avoiding the crowded areas around the room until they slipped through the back door where he parked his car, Michael could not help but admit that his heart was beating loudly in his chest and he knew Laura was no different from what he was experiencing as they reached his car.


    ¡°How do we n to exist around here when he main driveway is crowded with people?¡± Laura asked once they were inside the vehicle, she looked through the side mirror of the car as she sees no oneing towards that direction.


    ¡°There is an old gate at the side of the estate that is rarely used by anyone except your father whenever he wants to make a secret exist, the gate will lead us to the old road going to the city after a short drive¡± Michael answered her as he brought the car to life.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°So where are we going to after this?¡±


    He smiled sheepishly in her direction as he kissed her lip again, ¡± since you are going to be wife ast iam taking you to my home, to my hometown¡±


    ************


    The news of Laura¡¯s disappearance from the estate and her engagement party that night spread like wild fire in the boring party, trisha watched her husband animatedly as he tried to calm the so-called groom at the news that his bride-to-be ran away few minutes before they actually announced to the elite of the society about their impending nuptials.


    ¡°He is an odd fellow¡± de donmented, looking at the restless man Laura was supposed to marry.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Trisha stared at the man beside her curiously with an eyebrow raised, right now she was standing with her husband closest friends and their wives, she almost didn¡¯te down for the party but D¨¨ Don wife Maliki said it was not a good idea if she who is the mother of the bride was found missing and people would start to assume that she did not approve the match which was totally true!


    The Italian billionaire eyes glinted with cynicism as he looked at Trisha, ¡± I mean if i were him, once I learnt that my fiancee ran away from our engagement party I would immediately start searching for her, I will not rest until I find her, but look at him insisting on calling the police for help¡±


    ¡°You are correct¡± one of his friend agreed, sipping his wine casually looking at the man in question who furstratedly ran his hand through his hair as Jadua kept talking to him, ¡± If I were him, I would have start turning the earth upside down just to find her, I will not wait for the authorities before I make my love¡±


    ¡± OMG I feel so sorry for Jadua¡± Maliki said gravely, she turned and focus her gaze on trisha who was looking unimpressed at her husband and the man he was still consoling, ¡°Trisha I think you need to help your husband to calm that poor man who had just lost his fiancee this night, he needs reassurance¡±


    Trisha frowned at Maliki, ¡± like hell would I help him after he deliberately kept me in the dark, he had made me so worry for the whole week when I thought he suddenly had a change of mind about our n¡±


    ¡°What n?¡±


    Trisha lip curved with a smile as she stared back at Maliki who look so lost, ¡± Ah! That is not something to be worried about sister¡±


    ¡°Is this the after party entertainment? Or perhaps you guys are already gossiping at the sudden turn of event this evening¡± it was Lorrie, Trisha young and only sister who got married three years ago to a young billionaire spoke behind them, Trisha turned and saw her sister who had told her she wouldn¡¯t be attending the party standing there heavily with her handsome husband approaching them.


    ¡°Thetter dear sister¡± she answered cheerfully as she hugged her sister warmly, ¡± but where on Earth did poorura go to?¡± Lorrie asked, her violet eyes filled with worry, ¡± why would she run on the same night of her engagement party? I hope she will be safe wherever she is at the moment¡±


    ¡°She probably have her reasons my love¡± Marcus nced down at his pretty wife with affectionate smile on his handsome face.


    ¡°Reasons or whatever, Jadua already had premonition that this scenario would happen when we had a quick chat in his study room a while ago¡± D¨¨ Don inserted smugly.


    Trisha stared at her husband who was still in a deep heated conversation with japhet just that they were now three, maybe japhet friend also came to console him, they were on the other side of thewn, she studied her husband who was taking the whole situation with such calmness in him, it was as if what De don just said was finally making sense.


    ¡°Wait! What If¡­. Jesus! Don¡¯t tell Michael finally showed up and whisk unsuspecting Laura somewhere and far away from here? Was that the reason why Jadua was so sanguine about the whole ordeal?¡± Trisha thought if her assessment had been correct though she did not have the chance to talk to Jadua again after their heated conversation in his study room, and now just this night that the party started the whole manor was thrown into aplete uproar at the news that Laura was missing in her room, her engagement ring and even her designer dress specially made for her was carelessly discarded in her room.


    Trisha thought there was a huge chance that Laura suddenly felt cold feet about the whole thing and left the estate without even a note,  she could not be more proud of her daughter who was able to stand for herself and not let anyone bully her anymore.


    ¡°You got quite a smile on your face dear sister, do we need to worry?¡± Lorrie asked her elder sister with a tilt of her eyebrow, she knew Trisha was the Devil herself and still could not get over how she brought the mighty Jadua Van-Lerie to his knees to the extent of making her his wife, if there is anyone who know Trisha very well it is Lorrie.

 Chpater 38

    But Lorrie knew Trisha would never hurt anyone who isn¡¯t a danger to her and she could swore with anything atall that her devilish sister has a hand in the disappearance of her daughter.


    ¡°Not atall little sis, let¡¯s continue with the party since everyone is already here, it will be a shake of we let the food and wine go waste, don¡¯t you think?¡¯ Trisha suggested with a mischievous smirk, she got a ss of champagne from one of the waitress and riase her galss with a smile brighter than the sun, ¡± To Laura¡±


    The men and their wives around echoed with their sses raised up for a toast.


    ¡°Be happy Laura¡± Trisha thought silently before sipping her sparkling wine.


    Laura stared at Michael as they were speeding away to the highway towards his hometown, she still couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening, that she had actually ran away with him the night she was supposed to be engaged to Japhet, still yet she didn¡¯t for once regret her decision of running out of the estate with Michael.


    Laura silently looked at him while he drives, she thought she would never see his face again after that fateful day in NYC where their perfect little life was thrown into aplete chaos.


    ¡°Having several thought?¡± Michael asked her.


    ¡°Are you?¡± She shot back.


    He nced at her briefly, ¡± No, never¡±


    Laura couldn¡¯t but be grateful for the conviction she heard in his voice, he took her hand in his and interwine their fingers, ¡± thank you foring with me Laura¡±


    ¡°Did you doubt that I will note with you?¡± She queried, searching for his face in the dark of the night. She felt sorry for japhet who might be furstrated this moment seeing that she ran away from her engagement party, but Laura didn¡¯t regret the action she did.


    ¡°Yes¡± Michael admitted after a moment of silence, ¡± I thought I have to drag you out of the estate and kidnap you if necessary because I fear that you have already given up on us after the way I acted in NYC when you told me about your pregnancy¡±


    Laura took a deep breath as she remembered that painful day, ¡± I must admit that I got hurt when I thought you didn¡¯t want this child, I thought I would hate you for it and¡­..¡±


    ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°Do I what?¡± She frowned at him when he looked at her with rm in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± He asked again, but this time his voice was almost closed to whisper that Laura had to strain herself to hear those soft wordsing from his mouth. She shook her head immediately, ¡± No, I don¡¯t think I can do that Michael¡±


    ¡°Iam d¡± he answered with visible relief in his voice, he raised their interwined hand and kissed the back of her hand tenderly, ¡± thank you for not giving up on me¡±


    ¡°Even if I want to, it seems that I can¡¯t Michael¡± Laura confessed her feelings, the pink stain spread through her cheek, she was thankful that the car was dim enough so he could not see it, ¡± but now I realize I mad a mistake¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Michael immediately went on alert mode in an instant, he slowed down the car slightly, ¡± what did you say?¡±


    Laura grinned at him mischievously, ¡± if you have just given me more time to prepare, I would have packed more clothes now that I think about it I only got few items in my bag¡±


    Michael stared at her for a moment with wide eyes and then he released his breath, ¡± I thought you meant something else entirely¡± he gently brushed her cheek with the tip of his fingers, ¡± don¡¯t worry about it, we will find you something suitable to wear once we arrive our destination, besides this is not a permanent arrangement my love, we will just let the situation cool down before facing them again, I cannot marry you for real without asking your father¡¯s permission, I owe it to him since he trusted me so much all these years¡±


    Laura heart was filed with emotions, ¡± Michael¡­.¡±


    ¡°I also need to face his wrath once and for all since we just have the elite of the society something they would surely talk about for decades¡± he smiled at the thought, ¡± I cannot hide you forever Laura, sooner orter I need to face these people again¡±


    ¡°Together¡± she corrected him gently, ¡± together we are going to face them again¡±


    He smiled down at her, ¡± yes, together my love¡±


    They remained silent for the rest of the drive until the once busy street filled with cars slowly turned to a rural scenery, suddenly Laura felt slightly nervous about meeting his family, ¡± Michael¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He replied, but his eyes still fixed on the road.


    Laura bit her buttom lip and stared at him worryingly, ¡± what will you tell your family about me? I mean iam sure they would be shock to find you bring home a pregnant girl that they have neverid their eyes on before¡­¡± Her eyes narrowed in his direction, ¡± ¡­ or you probably have done this before¡±


    He surprised her when he chuckle, raising an eyebrow in her direction while turning his focusing on the road, ¡± is that jealousy I hear from you Laura?¡±


    She crossed her arm and stared at him questiongly, ¡± it depends¡± she turned and faced him directly while giving him a warning look, one wrong answer from him and his head will roll on the gas pedal of his car, ¡± it depends if you have this habit of bringing home different girls to meet your family¡±


    Michael suddenly roarughter, he nced at her briefly but she could not miss the way his eyes twinkle with delight, ¡± You are definitely jealous my love, but to set the record straight, No! I never brought home a girl before and this is the first time I am going to. Happy?¡±


    ¡°Iam not sure¡­.¡± She teased him and exhaled slowly pretending to narrow her eyes on him, ¡°¡­ I hope your family will not throw a fit once they see me¡±


    ¡°Iam sure they will love you Laura¡± he reassured her sweetly, Laura wasn¡¯t sure if she should feel at ease with his word since she realize that he had never talked about his family before and she was not sure what to expect like Michael has predicted.


    Before she could dwell on her thought, they finally arrived at the small town, the rustic charm if the ce was breathtaking, it was a mix of ancient and modern architecture. Laura had no idea that Michael grew up in this town.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Michael said, when he pulled up the car in front of a white house with a small gate at the front, but before she could reply, he was already opening the passenger door for her.


    When Michael and Laura arrivedtest night in his family house, everyone was already asleep. They just sneak silently to his room and called it a night.


    Laura was dead tired from the event that had happened yesterday that she slept soundly in Michael¡¯s arm, now her inevitable encounter with his family would happen during breakfast.


    ¡°What would they say if they see him bring home a girlst night?¡±


    ¡°Stop being skittish Laura, my family will not eat you for breakfast¡± Michael reassure her, his eyes gleamed devilishly, ¡± but I will¡±


    She rolled her eyes in his direction as her cheek suddenly felt hot at the image in her brain, ¡± you are not helping matters here Michael¡±


    ¡°Rx my love¡± he said, tucking a strand of hair at the back of her ear, ¡± iam sure my family will like you in no time¡±


    Once again Laura became self conscious about her appearance, she checked the clothes she wore which happened to be the best outfit she had hastily thrown in her bagst night, ¡± You think so?¡±


    ¡°Of course, who can resist the charm of my sweet Laura¡± Michael said with a grin as he captured her lip In a sweet kiss.


    Laura broke the kiss and exhaled, ¡± stop jesting me, will you?¡±


    Michael pretended to be stunt at the usation, ¡± iam being serious my darling love¡± his eyes held wickedness in their depth, ¡± here let me give you something to boost your self-confidence baby¡±


    Her breath was caught as she saw him slowly dip his head towards her lip again, she instantly shut her eyes as his warm lipsnded on hers, Laura arms curled around his neck as he deepen the kiss.


    Few momentster Michael slowly broke the kiss, Laura whose eyes were still closed was about to retort hotly when he held her hand and led her to the door, ¡±e, iam already famished and iam sure my mum and sister are done cooking breakfast downstairs¡±


    Michael led her to the staircase and didn¡¯t wait for her to prepare herself before meeting his family for the first time.

 Chpater 39

    ¡°Good morning Mama¡± Michael greeted so casually in the busy kitchen, several female eyes turned to their direction, Laura almost wanted to shrink behind Michael¡¯s back when she saw the naked shock on their faces.


    ¡°Good morning¡­¡± Laura muttered softly, avoiding their curious gaze, she did not know how to perceive their reaction towards her, she quickly felt that she overdressed for breakfast since they were still in their pajamas, ¡± ¡­.. sorry for the intrusion¡±


    A grave silence greeted the both of them, Laura became aware that the room adopted aplete stillness, the middle aged woman in the counter looking from Michael to her was probably his mom.


    ¡°Everyone¡­..¡± Michael addressed the four women in the kitchen, ¡± this is Laura my wife¡±


    Everyone gasped at his announcement including Laura, ¡± Laura I would like you you to meet my mother, Venita. My younger sister, Celia. And our youngest Marce¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you all, my name is Laura Van-Lerie¡­.¡± She said, avoiding their questioning look.


    The woman named Celia was the first to recover from the shock, she gently closed the pot and smiled brightly in Laura¡¯s direction, ¡± Hi, nice to meet you sorry of you feel unweed it is just that we were quite shock to find my brother here finally home with his wife, as he said¡± she turned to look at the others, ¡± Mother, little sis did you hear that? This is Michael¡¯s wife¡±


    Laura felt her cheek med, she should have expected this since Michael brazenly announced that she is his wife to her and the family.


    ¡°I heard him¡± Michael mother red at her daughter, cleaning her hand with the apron she wore, she walked towards Laura, ¡± iam this idiot boy mother, I don¡¯t know what kind of magic he used on you but wee to the family Laura¡±


    Her throat was lump with emotions when Michael mother enveloped her with a motherly embrace, ¡± thanks ma¡±


    ¡°Ma? You can call me Venita or venny, whichever you feel morefortable using, please feel free at home in our modest house¡±


    ¡°Of course¡± Laura replied, with a warm smile, being grateful to Michael kind-hearted mother.


    ¡°Laura?¡± One of Michael sister called, she seems to be thest who recovered from her surprise, ¡± how odd brother, you married a woman who has thesame name as that rich princess you have a big crush on before, your boss youngest daughter that¡­..¡±


    ¡°Oh shut up Marce¡± the elder sister said, cing her hand on her sister¡¯s mouth, she turned and smiled apologetically towards Laura direction who reciprocated it, ¡± please forgive our youngest sister with her loose mouth, don¡¯t mind her earlier statement, my name is Prisci but you can call me Celia, it is so nice to meet you Laura¡±


    Laura raised an eyebrow in Michael direction who just stood there scratching his neck while blushing furiously with a mocking smile, so his family were aware that he had a thing for her even when they have not seen her?


    ¡°Breakfast is ready¡± Venita announced, cing the freshly cooked food on the table, ¡± everyone please seat¡±


    Michael held out a chair for her, she muttered her thanks to him while he took the chair next to hers, he scooped a good amount of food in her te, ¡± that is enough¡± she told him when her food almost covered the whole te.


    ¡°You need to eat for two people remember?¡± He reminded her calmly.


    Celia and Marce gasped across to her with their eyes as wide as sucer, ¡± You are pregnant?!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ uh..¡± Laura started, swallowing hard.


    ¡°Yes she is¡± Michaelpleted with a smug tone, ¡± listen we will answer all your questions once breakfast is over¡±


    ¡°But iam dying with curiousity here¡± Marce protested, while digesting her food, ¡± Now I know why mother cooked extra special today¡±


    ¡°Shut up marcey! Give brother and his wife some privacy, I sure they will answer all our questions when they are ready¡± Celia reprimanded, then she turned to Laura with a warm smile and begging eyes, ¡± I would like to be his/her godmother, can I?¡¯


    ¡°Hey!¡± Marce protested beside her elder sister, ¡± that is my line¡±


    ¡°Enough girls!¡± Their mother groaned, ¡± let the poor woman have her breakfast peacefully without the two of you putting pressure on her shoulder in choosing the godmother of their child, she smiled at Laura and continued her food.


    ¡°I won¡¯t mind if you choose me¡± Marce inserted smoothly again, receiving a tap from Prisci.


    ¡°That is it!¡± Michael took their tes from the table, ¡± mother we are going to have our breakfast outside¡± he didn¡¯t wait for Laura¡¯s reply and marched out f the dining table, Laura excused herself apologetically and joined him outside.


    ¡°That was rude¡± she informed him, when she found him waiting for her in the porch of their house.


    Michael sighed deeply, sitting on the step of the varenda, ¡± I just want to be alone with you and have out breakfast peacefully without my sister¡¯s bombarding us with questions¡±


    ¡°I like your sisters, and your mother most especially¡±


    Michael smiled gratefully as she sat beside him, he gave her the te, ¡± iam d to hear that my love¡±


    They sat in the porch eating their breakfast without tables or chairs, this was way different from the usual form of breakfast back at the mansion, but Laura liked it more this way, it feels like they were just Normal couple from the neighborhood.


    ¡°Why did you tell them that iam your wife?¡±


    He turned and stared deeply into her eyes, her heartbeat loudly as he stared into her soul, ¡± for me Laura, you are already my wife, of course we need to make our Union officially by having a proper wedding ceremony, but first I need to ask your father¡¯s permission to marry you¡±.


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t give his consent?¡± Looking at him Laura could see that he had thought about it, Michael stared at her with a sad smile, ¡± Be positive will you? But if that happens I will still marry you with his consent or not¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ************


    Later at noon, Michael went to the kitchen to look for something to eat while waiting for his sister¡¯s and Laura who went to the town for ¡± sisterly bonding¡± ording to them, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised that they would hit off right away.


    Once he made his presence known inside the kitchen he saw his mother sitting on the kitchen table sipping coffee, he was about to silently retreat when he heard her speak, ¡± may I have a word with you son?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Michael reluctantly turned around to face her questioning gaze.


    ¡°What the devil are you thinking? What kind of dangerous game are you ying son? She asked so calmly as if they were discussing the weather, Michael frowned at her, not sure of what she meant, ¡± what are you talking about mother?¡±


    She eyed him like a mother who knows everything, ¡± what madness had possessed you to kidnap that woman on thesame evening of her engagement party?¡±


    Michael heart sank at her word, his mouth suddenly be dried, he stared at her with unblinking eyes, ¡± Hhow did you know that?¡±

 Chpater 40

    Michael mother eyed him from head to toe, ¡± really? Have you forgotten that iam your mother?¡± She asked simply, ¡± If newspaper article filled with news far and wide didn¡¯t carry the news about the jilted filncee of the Van-Lerie heiress wasn¡¯t enough, iam sure I would recognize that pretty face anywhere since she resemble her socialite mother.


    Your younger sisters might have no idea who she is, but not me, I recognize her the moment she walked into the kitchen this morning¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the most feared man throughout the country will surely have your head after this?¡± His mother said with anguish, her eyes filled with despair, ¡± iam afraid that Jadua¡¯s men wille after you, after this stunt you pulled in¡±.


    Michael groaned, blocking the pain he saw in his mother¡¯s eyes, ¡± iam not afraid of him mother, besides I never regret my decision even for once. Mother, I love Laura so much and I believe she loves me too since we are going to have a baby soon¡±


    His mother shook her head, ¡± so you were not lying while ago about her being pregnant? Are you guys really married as you im?¡±


    ¡°Not yet mother¡± Michelle confined to his mother truthfully, ¡± iam going to marry her mother, I will ask her father for permission afper the uproar had calm down a bit¡±


    ¡°Do you think he will agree to this union Michael, don¡¯t you see that the Jadua¡¯s are very wealthy and influential? We all know they they both want a man of thesame status as them for their daughter¡±


    ¡°Ma, I know that iam miles away from their status, but iam hoping that Jadua will see that I love his daughter more than anything¡±


    He heard his mother sighed deeply and walked out of the kitchen.


    ************All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It¡¯s been a week since Michael took Laura to his hometown, in they short period of time she got to know his mother and his adorable teen sisters who epted her as their brother¡¯s wife in no time, during those days they often give them enough space always iming they wanted visit a good friend or Michael¡¯s aunt nearby town.


    Laura thinks they were just doing that so she and Michael would have some time alone.


    Two days ago, Michael and her went to see the local doctor and have her first check-up, her heart was thumping in her chest as shey on the bed as the doctor examined her, the woman reassured Laura they the baby was doing fine and seems to be healthy inside her womb, they couldn¡¯t be happier at the news that when they got home they told his family about the news, they were so delighted.


    ¡°Where do you think they went to today?¡± She asked, when  the room was silent indicating they all left the house again.


    Michael looked at her with a boyish grin on his handsome face, ¡± who cares baby? As long as they are not bothering us, iam fine with this setup¡±


    Laura threw a disapproving frown in his direction, she could not help but feel guilty about the issue, she knew they might be doing this so she and Michael would have time alone but she could not help but wonder if they are fine while waiting for dinner time so they coulde home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them baby¡­.¡±


    He surprised her when he suddenly scooped her out of her chair and ced her on hisp, Laura tried to look horrified, ¡± Michael!¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He had the nerve to ask so innocently, ¡± my family are not around, this should be fine. I have been wanting to do this since we arrived here, there has been no improvement in our rtionship since NYC days¡±


    Laura eyed him shrewdly, ¡± and whose fault is that? Since we arrived here you didn¡¯t make a move on me again, I thought you are embarrassed to your family¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant¡± he said reasonably, ¡± I tried my best to keep my hand off you because I have to since you are carrying my baby and I don¡¯t want to harm our child¡±


    Laura stared at him for a moment before bursting outughing, ¡± didn¡¯t you listen to the doctor during our first scan? I don¡¯t have a high risk pregnancy, so making love won¡¯t do any harm to the baby¡± Laura looked up heavenward feeling shy about their conversation, ¡± Jesus! Now I sound like iam seducing you, which iam not¡±


    Michael grinned devilishly in her direction, he tightened his arm around her waist as he drew her closer to his body, ¡± I don¡¯t you seducing me for a change my darling¡±


    ¡°No¡± she refused him tly, though her eyes danced with delight seeing his reaction, ¡± I don¡¯t want to seduce you in a broad daylight, what If your neighbor sees us? It will be so embarrassing¡±


    ¡°What about tonight?¡± He suggested with thesame devilish glint in his eyes. Laura looked at him coyly,¡± they can be arranged I think¡±


    ¡°Then we better Change the topic now¡± Michael said, burrying his face in the hollow of her neck, ¡± if we don¡¯t stop this kind of conversation right this moment a member of my anatomy will wake up and we don¡¯t want that¡±


    Laura shifted in her position on hisp to look directly in his eyes, ¡± what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Oh God!¡­. please don¡¯t move like that Laura¡± Michael pleaded softly, his eyes held unholy fire in their depth, ¡± iam warning you, if you continue to tease me like they I will not wait until tonight, now can we please change the topic?


    Laura stared at him for a moment, she saw in his eyes that he was being serious about the warning and it kind of exite her, she was really excited at the thought of when they were going to make love again after how many weeks, Laura tried to vanish those thoughts out of her head, ¡± why did you be bodyguard?¡±


    To Laura, it seems her questions which was directed towards Michael caught him off gaurd as he stared at her for a moment before answering, ¡± I actually wanted to be a policeman, I already finished my training but when my dad died of heart failure, I tried to provide for my family. An offer from the academy asked me if iam interested in bing the bodyguard of a certain prominent man¡­.¡± He gave Laura a speaking nce, and continue, ¡± ¡­ No one could resist therge sry he offered, so I epted¡±


    Laura raised an eyebrow, ¡± You mean my father is your first employer?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I became more of his driver and P. A, doing errands for him than actually being his bodyguard¡± he confessed with a smile on his face, clearly Laura could see that he has high respect for her father.


    ¡°No wonder both of you got along so well, I know my father likes you alot¡±


    Michael smiled at her with gleaming eyes, ¡± why don¡¯t you get dressed, I want to take you somewhere special my princess¡±


    Laura lifted her eyebrow in his direction, ¡± And where would that be mister?¡±


    He dipped his head and ced a chaste kiss on her mouth, ¡± it is a secret, but I think you will love it¡±


    ¡°Now Iam getting curious¡± Laura said seductively, tracing his buttom lip with her thumb, she couldn¡¯t miss the way his eyes darkened.


    ¡°Careful now my princess¡± Michael warned again, biting her finger yfully, ¡± didn¡¯t I tell you not to y with fire?¡±


    ¡°Noted sir¡± she chuckled as she stood up from hisp to chnage into a suitable outfit for the mysterious trip, deep inside Laura was excited about wherever he would be taking her to.

 Chpater 41

    After few minutes she emerged from the bedroom, dressed extra carefully since she wants to look at her best in his eyes, Laura was rewarded by the appreciative gaze Michael gave her once he caught the sight of her, ¡°beautiful¡± heplimented.


    Laura made a twirl to show her off shoulder floral sundress for his inspection, ¡± do you think this outfit will do for our mysterious trip, Michael?¡±


    ¡°More than perfect¡± he said, running his gaze from her head to her toes, she noticed his eyes rested on the slight bump in her belly, ¡± you¡¯re a pretty mother indeed¡±


    Laura couldn¡¯t help the blush that spread through her cheeks at his word, this was the first time she heard someone calling her mother, her heart warmed at the thought that it was Michael who called her they first, ¡± shall we go?¡± She asked with a bright smile.


    Michael nodded, raising her hand to hand to his lip and kissed the back tenderly, he gave her a boyish grin before leading her towards the door, once they were outside he kicked the door behind them firmly and led her outside on the sidewalks.


    ¡°We are not going to ride your car?¡± Laura asked when he slowly led her in the neighborhood, hand in hand. Michael smiled at her secretively, his eyes twinkle with delight, ¡± it is a short distance, I assure you. Just tell me if you are already tired and I will carry you on my back¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah and give your neighbors something to talk about for weeks¡± she informed him dryly.


    Michaelughed joyfully, hastening his pace a little but as he held her hand in his very tightly as if he feared that she would slip away from him once he loosened his grip. After few minutes if walking they finally arrived at the town za, though Laura had been there once or twice when Michael sisters showed her around so she could get familiar with their small town.


    He ledger to sight seeing in the area, strolling from shops after shops, this was like their first date back home when Laura went to the market to get fabrics, Michael bought her ice cream when he saw the ice cream truck, knowing that he did not like sweet food Laura raised her eyebrows when she yfully offered him and he took a bit if the cold dessert, ¡± uhm¡­ I thought you don¡¯t like anything sweet?¡±


    ¡°I got used to the taste¡± he said looking above her, Laura just stared at him withical expression.


    ¡°Finish this up I want to show you something¡±


    While he was waiting for her to finish her ice cream, they stroll around the za as he silently led her inside the centuries old church, Laura was in awe when she saw the hand painted high ceilings and the tall stand ss window with religious figures that adores it, her heels echoes from the marble floor as Michael led her further inside the church.


    ¡°Wow! It is beautiful here¡± she whispered softly.


    ¡°I have always wanted to bring you here Laura¡± he said, once they stood at the altar, ¡± I promise myself that I will bring here the woman that I will marry someday and that woman is you¡±  Michael gave her the happiest smile she saw in him,  the kind of smile that silently told her hat she has won his heart, he suddenly knelt infront of her, holding her hand in his, ¡°Will you marry me and make me the happiest man on earth Laura Van-Lerie?¡± I can¡¯t promise you the whole world at your fingertip but I can assure you the life that you deserve if you marry me¡±


    ¡°Michael¡­..¡± Laura gasped, sobbing uncontrobly, she could me the pregnancy hormones for this, ¡°¡­. You are ruining my make-up, I hate you¡±


    ¡°You look just fine¡± he reassure her,¡± even if your makeup is ruined, you¡¯re still the most beautiful woman in the world and I will still and always love you¡±


    ¡°You love me?¡± She squeaked.


    Michael blinked, ¡± Yes of course, why do you think I went with all this trouble just to have you who is my adorable wife to be, please stop crying, you haven¡¯t answer yet¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will marry you Michael Vernice¡± she said shakily as he slipped the diamond ring in her left finger, he finally stood up and took her face in his hand to gave her the sweetest kiss she ever expression, Laura couldn¡¯t help the tears streaming down her face as she kissed him back with thesame tempo and passion.


    ¡°It is official now¡± Michael said, as he broke their kiss, ¡± You are now mine Laura, I love you so much and I will always love you with all my heart¡±


    ¡°I love you too Michael¡±


    He kissed her forehead tenderly, ¡± I think it¡¯s high time we go back to the problem we left behind my love, do you think you are ready?¡±


    ¡°Are you?¡± Laura threw back the question at him, she knew with Michael on her side she is rest assured that hell would throw in their direction coupled with the problem that is already waiting for them back home.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Michael nodded resolutely, ¡± It is time I face your father¡±


    The follow morning after his proposal to Laura, they were back to where it all started. Hand-in-hand they faced her father who was sitting behind his mahogany table in his magnificent Library with his wife standing beside him arms crossed.


    ¡°d to see you are back¡± Jadua said without a hint of emotion in his face.


    ¡°Iam sorry¡± Michael heard Laura murmured apologetically under her breath while looking down at the carpeted floor, she couldn¡¯t meet her father¡¯s intense gaze.


    ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± Jadua asked.


    Michael tried not to flinch at the questioning time Jadua used directly at Laura, the way Jadua eyes bored their gaze on them unblinking, truth be told Michael was surprised to see Laura¡¯s father calm and collected, he was expecting him to unleash his anger on them once he found out the stunt his ex employee pulled in the night of his daughter engagement party.


    Michael was about to start where Laura stopped when Trisha spoke, ¡± Don¡¯t be harsh on them darling, this is what we have always wanted from the start right?¡±


    Laura and Michael looked at them surprised, Michael could barely prevent his mouth from hanging, ¡± Pardon your Excellency¡±


    The stunning woman smiled devilishly in their direction, her eyes lit with mischievousness, ¡± oh, you know¡­¡­ We might have manipted a thing or two so the two of you can be together, believe me we knew all along¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°This was our n all along¡­..¡± Trisha paused mirroring the reaction of the two young adults who stood there transfixed, with their jaw dropping, ¡± ¡­.. or rather, it was my n, that of my lovely husband and aiden was also forced into it¡±


    Michael shook his head furiously, he didn¡¯t think he will be able toprehend the words emanating from Trisha¡¯s mouth, ¡± I.. I don¡¯t understand¡­..¡±


    ¡± Since you arrive here in this estate, I immediately felt the tension between the two of you¡± Trisha confessed without a hint of regret in her voice, ¡± I got tired of waiting for some improvement in your rtionship when it is Crystal clear if not to anyone but to me, that you tow fancy each other, since the progress was noting forth I decided to take the matter into my hands¡±


    ¡°You got to be kidding me mother¡­.¡± Laura gasped and turned to Michael who wore unreadable expression with his hard gaze at Trisha who sat on the edge of the table looking unbothered, ¡°¡­. Don¡¯t tell me the stalking thing was¡­¡­¡±


    Trisha nodded in agreement and walked slowly towards Laura, ¡± Yes you¡¯re right sweetheart, iam d you finally figured it out, that stalker was Aiden, I got to utilize his skills as a member of the special force for my benefit¡±


    ¡°Mother! Do you really have any idea of how scared I was about this stalker thing?¡± Laura cried, ¡± you must have beenughing from the slide watching me get paranoid with this Stalker.


    ¡°That was why I hired Michael to protect you¡± Jadua spoke after a long time, taking a long sip of his champagne.


    ¡°You see, everyone is happy with the result, well except for that idiot Aiden who ran away like a scared cat because he refused to marry anytime soon when I brought a bride for him¡±.


    ¡°Trisha love¡± Jadua looked at his wife with a strange smile, ¡± why don¡¯t you and Laura leave for a minute, you are ruining my image as the Stern head of the family, I want to talk to Michael alone¡±

 Chpater 42

    Trisha stared at her husband for a moment before she miraculously nodded in agreement, ¡± very well darling¡± she smiled lovingly to her husband, the kind of smile that states clearly that she was being spoiled with love from her husband, she hooked her arm to Laura¡¯s, ¡± Let¡¯s go to the other room Laura, I want to chat with you about so many things that has happened ever since that night you left with Michael¡±


    Once Michael and Jadua were alone, Michael focused his attention on his Ex employee who was already looking at him with unreadable eyes.


    Michael cleared his throat, trying not to flinch at the intense scruintng in his eyes, ¡± I know I owe you an apology your Excellency for stealing Laura that night, you have always trusted me sir and I don¡¯t regret my decision that night, I will still do thesame thing if I have the opportunity again¡±


    ¡°You and Laura created quite a scene that night¡± Jadua said with a deep voice yet sanguinely, to Michael it sounds as if he was not annoyed by get disgrace that happened inside his own home.


    ¡°The elite of the society went wild when the news broke out that the bride to be ran-away thesame night she was supposed to announce her engagement.


    Michael could not help but winch at his word as the image of what would have happened that night shed acrossed his eyes, ¡± I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say sir¡­.¡±


    Jadua crooked an eyebrow in his direction, ¡± So, what brings you here now? From what I can see you are now finally ready to face the problem you left here two weeks ago, I thought you and Laura will stay in the hod for months¡±


    Michael took a deep breath and straightened his position and stared at Jadua eyes with full conviction in him, before speaking about his true intentions ofing back, ¡± I came here to formally ask your consent sir, I want to marry your daughter¡±


    There was a small smile yed in jadua¡¯s lip as he stared at Michael intently taking full note of his bodynguage, ¡± what will you do if I refuse?¡±


    Michael knew Jadua was testing him but he was really hoping the strong hearted man would ept him as his daughter¡¯s husband, ¡± I will respect your decision but I will still marry her regardless, Your Excellency¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then why do you still want to ask for my permission if you¡¯re going to marry Laura wether I approve it or not?¡±


    Michael took a deep breath and stared straight to Jadua again, hoping that his Ex employee would see that he would try his very best to be a good husband to his daughter, ¡± it would be of a great deal for us if you approve our marriage, we both love each other very much and Laura is carrying my baby¡± Michael looked into jadua¡¯s eyes, ¡± Iam the real father of the baby¡±


    ¡°Can you make my daughter happy?¡±


    Michael have never been surer in his life than this moment, he nodded sincerely, ¡± I will di trying to make her happy for the rest of our lives, I know you probably want a wealthy husband for Laura but I love her more than anything in the world, I just want you to give me a chance to prove it to you¡±


    Jadua smiled slightly, ¡± I know that¡±


    Michael couldn¡¯t help his mouth from hanging open, You knew sir?¡±


    Jadua leaned back on his chair to study him, ¡± I have seen the two of you stole nces at each other when you thought no one was watching, I saw you both that night when you kissed her. Just because I didn¡¯t say anything doesn¡¯t mean iam not aware of what is going on, I trust that you will make my Laura happy¡±


    Michael just stared at Jadua in disbelief, ¡± Yyou don¡¯t mean it sir¡±


    Jadua shook his head, ¡± it seems that you¡¯re having a second thoughts if I would ept you as Laura¡¯s husband, I guess you are not aware how much trust I have in you Michael, hell! I even trust you with my life, I don¡¯t trust any man on earth the way I do about you, and I know very well you will take good care of my daughter¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­.¡± Michael was lost for words.


    ¡°I think it is high time you drop the formalities since you are going to be my iw soon Michael, don¡¯t you think it is rather awkward for both of us of you keep calling me ¡± your Excellency or Sir in public? Jadua should be fine¡±


    Michael throat was lump with emotions, the happiness inside his heart was unbearable due to Jadua words, he hesitated for a moment wondering how to call his Ex employee his first name since he was ustomed to calling him with his appropriate title, ¡± Err¡­. I don¡¯t think I can do that¡±


    Jadua lip curved with a smile, ¡°how will we know if you are not going to try?¡± Jadua scratched the back of his head, ¡± I soley regret my impromptu decision to send away my wife and Laura so we can have this private conversation, now our topic is getting awkward don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Michael gave a smallugh, ¡± I couldn¡¯t agree more¡±


    Jadua stared at Michael ¡± iam happy that you find the courage to stand in front of me and ask for Laura¡¯s hands in marriage, I must admit that it crossed my mind that you would elope with her and will never bother toe back here again¡±


    Michael shook his head fiercely, ¡± that is out of the question, I respect you so much and I know how much it is to Laura if we get your approval before we marry, it is just that I didn¡¯t know how to tell you about our secret rtionship, since I was working for the family and I don¡¯t want people to assume that I courted your daughter because of her wealth¡±


    ¡°I think I knew well more than that Michael¡± Jadua said, ¡± I know your character in the years you have worked for me, I know you are worthy for my respect¡±


    ¡°Thank you sir¡­.. I mean Jadua¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a seat¡± he gestured the chair across his table, ¡± you have been standing since you arrive, when do you n to have the wedding?


    Michael sat on the offered chair and tried to feelfortable in the plush leather seat, ¡± As soon as it can be arranged hopefully, but I have to consult Laura about the wedding ns¡±


    ¡°Please expect that my wife would join in ning the wedding¡± there was an apologetic smile on Jadua face as he stare at Michael, ¡± I know you are aware by now that she was the one who push you two together and I couldn¡¯t help but to watch on the sidelines while her ns worked in full swing¡±


    Michael shook his head in disbelief with a small smile on his face, Jadua wife was no doubt a mischievous woman, from the moment she came into Jadua life she had him dancing to her tune, ¡± I still can¡¯t belief that she was behind this stalker thing¡±


    Jadua gave Michael a self mocking smile, ¡± you know even if she is an exasperating woman most of the time, I cannot deny her anything she wants, by now you should be aware that iam smitten by my wife¡±


    Michael knew ¡®smitten¡¯ might be an understatement on what Jadua feels for his wife, he had witnessed how he had show her his deep affection and would do anything, anything just to keep her by his side. Smiling at him Michael understand what Jadua just said, ¡± I feel thesame way about your daughter¡±


    ¡°Iam sure you do¡±


    Micheal smiled and stood up from the chair preparing to leave, ¡± I must have been keeping you from your work¡± he said, although the truth is he wanted the meeting to end so he could be with Laura, few minutes away from her and he is already missing her badly, ¡± I think i should leave now, and thank you for your blessings, I will make Laura happy and give her the life she deserves¡±


    Jadua stood from his seat, ¡± I know you will do that Michael, and allow me to wee you formally to the family, from this moment you are not entering this house as employee but a member of my family¡±


    Michael heart warmed at his word, he was beyond happy that everything went well, he had thought that he would grovel in his feet first before he would be able to earn jadua¡¯s forgiveness and his consent to marry Laura, ¡± I will make sure you do not regret your decision of weing me to your family¡±

 Chpater 43

    ¡°I certainly hope so Michael¡± Jadua nodded, giving him a light Pat on the back.


    ¡°I shall leave now, once again thank you¡± he smiled at the gesture of his future inw and shook his hand briefly.


    Once Laura existed the library, he saw Laura in the hallway, her eyes were bright with anticipation, ¡± How did it go?¡± She asked, as he drew nearer to her. Michael couldn¡¯t help but to smile at her, be hugged and swing her around as she shrieked at first then broke into a happyugh, ¡± My love, we have finally received your father¡¯s blessings¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    He nodded as he gently bset her down on her feet, ¡± yes, it was much more easier than I first thought to convince him, now I can finally marry you and I really can¡¯t wait for you to be my wife and start the new chapter of our lives with our baby¡±


    The smile she gave him melted his heart, Laura slowly ced a kiss in his lip as she stared at him with her eyes showing love, only for him, ¡± so do I Michael, I can¡¯t wait to be your wife and to call you husband¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Laura heart warmed at the thought of the both of them finally getting married soon, she couldn¡¯t wait anylonger to be Michael wife, here she was preparing to go to the town to buy some fabrics, she wants to personally create her own wedding gown.


    ¡°You are going out?¡± Michael entered the room without knocking.


    Since Michael and Laura arrived three days ago at the estate, she stayed in her old room while Michael stayed in his, out of respect for her father since they are not yet married.


    ¡°Yes¡± she smiled lovingly at his reflection through the tall length mirror, despite the fact that they stayed in separate room, that did not stop them from sneaking to each other rooms at night like teenagers experiencing their first romance.


    ¡°Where are you going to exactly¡± he asked as heade further move inside her room.


    ¡°The market¡­¡± Laura replied, trying to finish dressing, putting finishing touches to her almost done appearance, ¡± ¡­.. I want to buy some fabrics, the one I told you about the other day, so I can start creating my wedding dress¡±


    Michael scratched the back of his head wairly, ¡± can¡¯t you postpone this trip to tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He eyed her through the reflection of the mirror, ¡± well your father invited me to join him for a ride around the estate this morning¡± he said, ¡± ¡­ he wants my opinion about a certain matter about the estate¡±


    Laura turned around and smiled at him, ¡± If that is the case, then you better join my dad. I will be fine mister, besides I don¡¯t want you to see what kind of material my wedding dress is made of¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    Laura could see in his face that he was about to protest when she closed the distance between them and hook her arm around his neck, ¡± It will be fine my love, have you forgotten that there is no stalker who is after my life, that was all my mother dirty works to have us together¡±


    Michael stared at her for a long moment as his hand rest around her waist, Laur could see in his eyes that he was carefully weighing his opinion about the matter, Michael wasn¡¯tfortable about letting her leave without proper Protection.


    ¡°At least ask your mum to help you in town, iam sure that is not too much to ask from her¡±


    Laura rolled her eyes and groaned, ¡± c¡¯mon Michael, you Know how busy she always is when ites to overseeing the affairs of the estate, iam very sure she would love to help me out but I don¡¯t want to bother her¡± Laura smiled tenderly, ¡± I will be fine, I promise, I will be back before you even miss me¡±


    ¡°But iam already missing you¡± Michael breathed with experation in his eyes, Laura knew Michael really doesn¡¯t want her to leave without him, but he had already made a promise to her father.


    ¡°You will be fine, Michael¡± she encouraged hi, giving him a peck on the lip, ¡± wait until I return, okay¡±


    Laura could not miss the way his eyes darken when she kissed him on the lip, ¡± iam still not sure if I will let you leave to town without me Laura¡±


    ¡°Have faith Michael¡±  before he could protest more or give her reason as to why she should not go alone, Laura pulled down his head and kissed him passionately, the kind is thing she was sure would melt all his protest about her trip to town, when the kiss turned hot and dangerous she reluctantly ended their lip Locked.


    She stared at his passion clouded eyes, Michael touched her buttom lip with his thumb, ¡± you will have to promise me that you will update me regrly about your whereabouts, and I promise toe after you as soon as our tour ends¡±


    ¡°I will¡± Laura assured him solemnly.


    Michael led her outside, hand-in-hand until they reached the garage, Michael held out the driver door for her so she could slid in with ease, he leaned down to remind her of her promise before kissing her forehead for a farewell kiss.


    Laura grinned at him before elerating her car to the driveway, her drive to the town was eventful when she was searching for the perfect fabrics that she wanted for her wedding dress, debating on what type of fabrics she wanted Laura decided to have a cup of coffee and a slice of cake from the coffee shop nearby as she sat to sketch her wedding dress.


    ¡°Laura, nice to see you here¡± her gaze was arrested by the familiar voice that drawled her name with such pleasant tone, she looked up to see Japhet smiling face beside her table.


    ¡°Japhet!¡­¡± Laura said, closing her sketch book almost immediately, thest thing she wanted was for him to see that she had been sketching her own wedding dress. Suddenly her chest gave a painful, ¡°¡­. what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°May I?¡± He gestured towards the vacant chair across her, it was really on Laura tip of tongue to refuse but she could not when she owe him an exnation, Laura nodded casually before he sat on the chair.


    ¡°I thought you already left after what happened that night¡± Laura blurted out softly, as she slowly tuck a strand of hair behind her ear.


    Japhet smiled at her, the kind of smile that did not quite reach his eyes,¡± after you stood me up infront of the elite of the society¡±


    Laura cringe at his word, ¡± iam sorry japhet¡­¡± she muttered remorsely looking away from his intense gaze,¡±¡­. I didn¡¯t mean to humiliate you like that, it is just that I really love him and I can¡¯t live without him¡±


    Something changed in Japhet¡¯s friendly eyes which made Laura shiver slightly with uneasiness, ¡± I really want to marry you and be the father of your child Laura¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡± she admitted, studying her hand in herp, ¡°¡­ It is just that I cannot offer you anything other than friendship, you are always dear to me but I cannot give you more than that, iam so sorry japhet¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to marry that man Laura?¡± He asked, dangerously soft after few moments of silence.


    Laura bit her buttom lip and stared at him with apologetic look, ¡± Yes¡±


    Japhet suddenly stood up from the table which startled her, Laura looked up at him in surprise, ¡± I wish you a lifetime of happiness Laura, I think I should go now, it¡¯s nice seeing you again before I leave the country today¡±


    ¡°Yeah me too¡± Laura said with a slightly friendly smile on her face, ¡± I hope you too will find the right woman soon and I can¡¯t be happier when you finally introduce that woman to me japhet, I will wait for that day¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer her, he just left her alone in the coffee shop, once Laura was alone in the table she heard her phone sounded from the bag, she fished it out and smiled when she saw the name Michael on the screen, she slid her finger to answer, ¡± Hello¡±


    ¡°Where are you my love?¡± Michael asked on the other line, ¡± I wille pick you up, I just need to change my clothes¡±


    ¡°Iam here at the¡­..¡± The word died in her mouth when she saw japhet loomed again in the table, she looked at him questiongly when two burly men came from behind him.


    ¡°You know what?¡± Japhet said codly, this time Laura was extremely terrified at him, ¡± I changed my mind, I guess I can¡¯t let you go after all, and I can¡¯t bear to see you marry that low ss trash you fondly call bodyguard. I decide that you areing back with me to my country and live the rest of your life as my wife.

 Chpater 44

    ¡°What¡­.¡± Before Laura couldprehend what was happening, japhet two bodyguards forcefully remove her from her seat, ¡°¡­.. What are you doing?¡± Laura screamed trying to struggle and she lost hold of her smartphone as it fell on the tiled floor, ¡± You can¡¯t do this to me japhet¡±


    ¡°Sorry Laura, you give me no other choice than to do this¡±


    japhet did the unexpected, he punched Laura in the stomach making her suck air due to the sudden sharp pain she felt.


    ¡°OMG! My baby¡± Laurashed out at him which earned another punch in the stomach, still reeling from pain before she could protest more, his bodyguard picked her and ced her inside his luxury car, ¡± Michael help me¡± she stated miserably as hot tears ran down her cheek.


    As soon as Michael arrived at the estate after his ride with Laura father, he immediately excused himself from his father-inw wanting to meet Laura in town as soon as possible, he dialed her number as he went to his room to shower and  change his clothes since his shirt was filled with dust and sweat from the ride.


    ¡°Hello¡± he heard the familiar warm voice if his fiancee on the other line, he silently exhaled the breath he didn¡¯t know that he was holding until he heard her voice, Michael could not tame down the nervousness that sneak down his spine since she left, ¡± where are you my love?¡± He asked, already halfway from finishing to put a new shirt on while talking to her, ¡°¡­. I wille pick you up very soon¡±


    ¡°Iam here at the¡­..¡± Laura trailed, Michael suddenly focused himself to hear her word, he heard a man in the background talking to her, his blood ran cold when he realized that the man talking to Laura sounds like japhet.


    ¡°He is still here?¡± Michael wondered, he thought that by now japhet should  have already left the country, his heart literally stop beating in his chest when he heard his wife to be shouted as if struggling to free herself.


    ¡°Laura!¡± Michael shouted as he began to panic, ¡± What is happening there? Answer me my love, Laura! Laura!¡±


    The voice and struggling gradually be distant from the phone, Michael looked at his phone screen in horror, Laura was in trouble with Japhet, he shouted again trying to know what exactly was happening but no response on the other line.


    ¡°That bastard!¡± Michael swore, if anything happens to Laura and his baby he would pay dearly with his life. Immediately he sprinted out of his room and searched for Jadua.


    Michael found Jadua in his study room looking at some documents in his hand, he didn¡¯t bother to knock before barging into the room, ¡± I need your help¡± he said helplessly, trying to collect himself even though fear was slowly entering inside him.


    ¡°What kind of help?¡± Jadua asked still reading the documents with him, Michael swallowed hard praying for the safety of his fiancee, ¡± Laura¡­. Laura is in danger, I think that japhet guy took her against her will¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jadua leaped to his feet as he pushed the documents aside, ¡± what did you just say?¡±


    Michael rubbed his palm across his face trying to ease the growing headache he feels, ¡± I think he kidnapped Laura and he might take her back to his country or somewhere we might never see them again, I need to borrow your ne so I can catch them on time before something bad happens¡±.


    ¡°That bastard!¡± Jadua muttered menacingly as his eyes turned dark and dangerous, ¡± I should have disposed him when I had the chance to¡±


    ¡°Jadua¡­..¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± He said, picking up his phone on the table, he dialed someone.


    ¡± I think I know who can help us in search for Laura¡±


    Michael was about to reply when the man seems to have answered his call, ¡± De D¨°n I need your help¡±


    Two hours after Jadua asked his friend for help In other to rescue Laura from the hand of the bastard who kidnapped and probably took her somewhere they would never see her again, Michael impatiently stood at the private airport waiting for Jadua friend to arrive.


    He nced at his father inw who casually leaned on the sport car looking unbothered as if they were just sightseeing instead of rescuing his daughter. They both waited for D¨¨Don to arrival with his private ne.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we are wasting time here?¡± Michael asked, slightly irritated, he heard Jadua sighed while looking at the sky for any sign of aircraft.


    ¡°D¨¨Don said we should wait for him here since he is bringing the information we need personally¡±


    ¡°What then is taking him so long?¡­¡± This time the irritation was already visible in Michael voice, Michael could feel that he was wasting time standing at the tarmac doing nothing whereas Laura and his child might be in serious danger, ¡°¡­. he has a private ne which should make him faster than amercial aircraft¡±


    ¡°Rx Michael¡±


    Michael tried to do that while waiting for his father-inw billionaire friend but he couldn¡¯t, he paced the tarmac like a caged Lion, every muscle in his body were taut with tension, ¡± if this man doesn¡¯t arrive here in ten minutes I will book a flight to NYC¡± he thought within himself.


    Jadua looked at him with sympathetic eyes, before he could talk to Michael again they heard the distinctive engine of a ne in the sky, they both saw the Gulfstream ne preparing tond in the tarmac, ¡± Alright! Look who we have here¡± Jadua announced as he detached himself from the hood of his car.


    They both waited until the aircraft made a selfnding and standstill at the tarmac, when the engine died the iron steps were lowered and the man in question descended from the ne majestically.


    Michael eyes widen when he realized that D¨¨Don wasn¡¯t alone in the ne, there were three men with him.


    ¡°What took you so long brother?¡­¡± Jadua asked D¨¨Don, then he threw a disapproving frown towards the others, ¡°what are you all doing here?¡±


    The greyhaired billionaire grinned widely, his dark eyes danced withughter, ¡± sorry my friend, my ne took a detour to pick some passengers¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring them all?¡± Jadua asked again, this time with annoyance, ¡°¡­ I just asked for the information concerning my daughter kidnapper Japhet Montenegro¡±


    D¨¨Don merely smiled, ¡± And I have all the information you need, Now if you all will just ride and let me take you to NYC where he is hiding with your daughter, we can rescue her in no time¡±


    ¡°Look, can we save your chitchatter, we need to save my wife and our baby from that bastard first¡± Michael said with furstration when they all look like they got here for a get-together and having kept quiet for sometime watching the two friends.


    Once inside the luxury ne, everyone took a chair on the plush gold coloured leather, Michael took the chair across Jadua and it didn¡¯t take long before the aircraft engine spring to life again, preparing for their flight to NYC.


    ¡°Wait for me Laura¡± Michael begged silently as he fastened his seatbelt, the airne now taxied on the runway and few momentster they were finally In the airspace, Michael tried to calm his tension trying hard not to think if japhet had not hurt her and the baby in anyway, he couldn¡¯t forget the painful groan Laura made on the phone before everything became silent, he hoped in few hours they would find his wife and she would be finally saved from that psychotic bastard.


    ¡°Take a look at this Michael¡± Jadua offered him the folder which D¨¨Don gave to him earlier before entering the ne, Michael took the folder reluctantly and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.

 Chpater 45

    ¡°That is Marie Montenegro, the deceased wife of Japhet Montenegro who happens to be a striking resemnce of Laura Van-Lerie¡± D¨¨Don said, taking a long sip of his wine.


    Michael was still transfixed, looking at the photograph of the woman who looked so much like Laura, his hands shook as he stared at the photos along with the very detailed information about japhet and the deceased woman who has a striking resemnce of his fiancee, the hair in his nape started to rise with rm, no wonder japhet was obsessed with Laura, she reminded him so much of his dead wife.


    Michael swallowed hard trying to absorb this new discovery about the sick bastard who would go to the length of kidnapping his pregnant fiancee, he looked up at D¨¨Don inquisitively, whatever connection D¨¨Don had has clearly shown he is one hell of an influential man who gets such critical details on time.


    D¨¨Don faced everyone who boarded his private ne, the adjustment his mouth piece, ¡± Gentlemen, allow me to inform you that we are close to our Destination, please fasten your seatbelt because this is going to be a bit bumpy ride¡±


    **********


    ¡°Please don¡¯t think of yourself as an hostage here, feel at home darling¡±


    Laura red at the man in question as she was already trapped with him in one of the bedrooms, in his family house, she couldn¡¯t dare to fight with him again, not after what he did to her baby in Spain, looking at the situation right now he has the upper hand.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Feel at home?¡± She sneered looking at him with acid eyes, ¡± how can I feel that when iam held against my will?¡±


    ¡°Soon Laura love, soon this ce will be your abode, you will love it here¡± japhet said smiling down at her.


    ¡°No! I forbid it¡±


    ¡°You are going to be my wife anyways¡­.¡± he stated firmly, ¡°¡­ And we are going to spend the rest of our lives as man and wife here, away from the busting city, you will love it here¡±


    Laura stared at him with disbelief, he doesn¡¯t really get it, does he? ¡± I don¡¯t want to live here with you japhet, You and I know very well that i do not belong here, please let me go back before it is toote¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He shouted, shaking his head, ¡°¡­. You can never leave this ce, I have gaurds scattered everywhere in this mansion you will never be able to get out of here, you cannot go back and marry that dirty bastard¡±


    Laura doesn¡¯t know if she should be mad at him or pity him for being blinded by his infatuation towards her, ¡± You are making a big mistake japhet, my father and Michael are probably looking for me right this moment, do you think they will let you go easily if the find us? You can spend all your life in jail for what you are doing, or get killed!¡±


    Something changed in his eyes that made her shiver, ¡± I will kill that dog first before he makes you his wife¡± japhet closed the distance between them and took her hand in his, ¡± please marry me Laura, instead of that guy, I will make you the happiest woman in the world¡±


    Suddenly Laura felt disgusted by his touch, she snatched her hand back and put a good amount of distance between them, ¡± iam sorry japhet, I cannot do that since iam carrying his child and I want to be his wife¡±


    Japhet went after her, forcing her to look into his eyes, ¡± then we will give the child to him once he or she is born and don¡¯t worry you will not miss that child in your womb anymore once we start having children of our own¡±


    ¡°Stop this nonsense japhet!¡± Laura stared at him in horror, she pushed him out of her way and went out of the bedroom, she angrily marched in the hallway determined to get far away from his as possible, how could he even think she would give up her child easily like a ragdoll?


    Her eyes were arrested by a very huge portrait hung proudly on the wall near the grand staircase, ¡± what the¡­..¡± She startled, mouth hung opened, eyes fixed on the picture starring down at her, Laura couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as her gaze was fixed on the portrait.


    ¡°Wwho is she?¡±


    As if he was reading the question in her head, Laura didn¡¯t notice that he was now standing next to her, admiring the loving painting, ¡± she is my dearest Marie¡±


    Laura swallowed hard as she finally manage to remove her eyes from the woman who was almost the exact replica of herself, ¡± where is she?¡±


    From the adoration and sadness japhet had given to the mere painting, it was obvious to Laura, his facial emotions says it all.


    ¡°She lost the battle to cancer few years ago, we were so inlove with each other, well I can say iam more inlove with her to the extent that even in her deathbed I told her I wish her soul would incarnate as soon as possible, so we could meet again¡± japhet turned to Laura and gave her a loving smile, ¡± Then I met you¡±


    Laura prevented herself from gasping, what exactly was he implying? She shook her head regretfully taking few step backwards ¡± No, iam not her, I never will be. You are mistaking me for your dead wife japhet, Iam not her, iam not¡­..¡±


    ¡°I know that!¡± He replied staring straight into her eyes, ¡± when I first saw you, I really thought you were Marie but when I got to know you better, I realized that you¡¯re not her but I already feel deeply in love with you¡±


    Laura shook her head, ¡± You don¡¯t love me japhet, you are mistaking your illusion for love, you just remembered your wife since I looked like her¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that!¡±


    Laura stared at him helplessly, ¡± it is the truth japhet, iam so sorry that you miss your wife that is why you think you are inlove with me¡±


    ¡°Laura¡­.¡±


    He was interrupted when they heard themotion outside, Laura frowned at him questioningly, ¡± what is that sound?¡±


    Japhet swiftly ced her in the safety of his back as if protecting her with his body, ¡± iam not sure, I¡­..¡± One of his trusted gaurd came running from outside, ascending the stair where they stood, he ascended the stair to report, ¡± Sir, there are Intruders outside¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Japhet asked looking downstairs, Laura noticed that his body became rigid, ¡± who are they?¡±


    The gaurd gave a speaking nce at Laura¡¯s direction, ¡± they are looking for thedy sir¡±


    Laura sighed with relief, finally Michael was here to save her, she tried her very best to hide her excitement from her captors, but she couldn¡¯t miss the way her heartbeat so loudly in her chest at the seriousmotion going on outside and moreover the thought of seeing her lover again.

 Chpater 46

    Laura didn¡¯t wait for so long to see him since he barged his way in with Jadua through the front door ascending the first stair towards the second stair where she was standing with japhet and the gaurd, ¡± Laura!¡­.¡± Michael called out, ¡°¡­. where are you?¡¯


    ¡°Michael iam here¡± Laura answered from the second floor, but before she could even had the chance toe down the stair as fast as she can, japhet swiftly held her to his side


    The three men, Michael, Jadua and D¨¨Don halted at the edge of the stair, they looked up at the second floor, Laura could see the way Michael eyes darken when he saw japhet and how he held her hand tightly, ¡± So this is where you have been hiding you sick bastard!¡±


    Michael was about to take a climb on the staircase to save his finacee from japhet grip but before he could even have the chance to take a step, japhet snatched the gun from the hand of his gaurd who was already alert pointing his gun towards Michael, japhet raise the firearm in Michael¡¯s direction point-nk, ¡± one more step you pig, I will put a hole in your head¡±


    ¡°No japhet¡­..¡± Laura stared in horror when the corked the gun, she could not bare the thought of seeing Michael¡¯s lifeless body before her, she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Michael being killed because of this sick man twisted love for her, ¡°¡­.. please japhet, put down the gun, you are not like this, you are not a murderer¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight me like a real man?¡± Michael taunted at him, ¡± let go of Laura and face me like the man you thought you are¡± Michael sneered, his eyes were filled with anger towards the man beside her.


    Despite her fear for his safety Laura managed to throw a scowl in his direction, why does he want to provoke japhet at this dangerous time? Thankfully, Jadua stepped in.


    ¡°Stop this nonsense japhet, release my daughter this moment and I will let you go free, my friend had already reported this incident to the police and few moments from now they would be here to arrest you¡±


    Japhet pointed the gun at Jadua who stood there unflinched, his eyes fixed on Jadua were filled with resentment, ¡± I think I should kill you first for deceiving me and for letting your daughter marry that lowlife, what kind of a father are you?¡±


    Jadua threw a lethal look at japhet direction, ¡± money will not make Laura Happy for ever, I do not hold her lif and she is the only one who have the right to choose whoever she wants to get married to, iam only here to support her as a father¡±


    Laura heart lit with happiness, she has never imagined her father would say something like that, she heard japhet sneered, ¡± You are only saying such because you think he might have money soon, just wait until she faces hardship with that lowlife¡±


    Jadua shook his head, consciously aware of Michael¡¯s hand on the gun ¡± they will never face hardship for generations toe, Laura has been set to inherit a veryrge amount of money and half of my investments since she is my most favorite daughter¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Michael muttered,ing out behind Jadua while taking a step towards the stair.


    Laura shrieked when a gunshot sounded, then she realized that japhet was the one who fired the shot, she was not sure if it was intentional or he just missed his shot in Michael direction.


    ¡°Next time, I will not miss my target you dirty pig!¡±


    The thought of Michael lying down lifeless anytime soon was unbearable for Laura, she struggled to be free from his grip but he held her fast and tight.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± She shouted.


    ¡°No! Stay put¡±


    Laura fought and struggled with all she had, damming the consequence, unexpectedly japhet loose his grip on her making Laura loose her bnce and before she could have the chance to hold on to something for support, she realized in a slow motion that she was being thrown downstairs, from her chaotic Vision she saw the horror in Michael¡¯s face.


    In an instance Laur was on the foot of the stair with pains all over her body, she groaned as she felt throbbings everywhere, immediately Michael was on her side, kneeling on the floor to support her, ¡± OMG Laura, are you okay? Answer me please¡­¡­¡±


    Laura tried to open her eyes as her vision still swril when she tried to focus her gaze, she that she was in the arm of her father, Michael hadunched himself on the stair and started beating the life out of Japhet before he also coulde out from the shock, even his gaurd couldn¡¯t stop Michael from ascending on japhet.


    ¡°Get up youzy Bastard! Fight me¡­..¡±


    Laura had never heard such menacing tone from Michael before, ¡°¡­. I swear to God, I will end your pathetic life with my bare hand, how does it feel to be helpless? Huh?¡±


    ¡°Please stop him¡­¡­¡± Laura told her father in  a voice that was close to a whisper, cing her hand on her father¡¯s hand, ¡°¡­. please dad¡±


    Jadua looked at her for a second and then he slid his gaze upstairs where Michael fist was generously trashing the life out of Japhet, ¡± Michael stop it, he is not worth your time in jail if you kill him, I will make sure he live a life of pain as far as iam alive¡±.


    Laura fiancee wasn¡¯t listening, he still continued to slug japhet like there is no tomorrow, Lauraprehended that the throbbing all over her body stopped when a distinctive pain remained in her belly.


    ¡°Dad¡­.¡±


    The horror she saw in her father¡¯s face suddenly became her nightmare, ¡± Michael Michael! Come down here quickly, Laura is bleeding¡±


    In an instant Michael was on her side with fear in his eyes, ¡± Are you okay my love?¡±


    ¡°Our.. our baby¡­..¡±


    Thankfully her father¡¯s friend finally arrived with the police, everything went blur in Laura vision asmotion erupted inside the manor, people were shouting at once, Laura felt she was losing consciousness as herst thought before surrounding to the ckness was the safety of their baby.


    **********


    The moment Laura woke up perceiving the smell of the sterile sheets, hearing the machine near her bed  and seeing the room for the first time, she knew instantly what she had lost.


    ¡°About time you wake up my child¡­..¡±


    Laura tried to focus her gaze at the woman beside the hospital bed, the grateful but sad smile of her mother confirm her worst fear, ¡°¡­. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Cold, sore¡±


    Her mother pulled up the cover higher on her body, ¡± Do you need anything else? You have lost lot of blood from the ident and the doctor advice that you should takeplete rest in other for you to recover¡±


    Laura shook her head, putting her hands over her face as the tears threatened to fall, she could not summon courage to ask her mother about her baby since she had already mentioned ¡± Her ident¡±


    ¡°Mum?¡±


    ¡°Yes dear, do you want something? Just tell me darling and I will go get it for you¡±


    ¡°A¡­ about my¡­ my baby¡± Laura could hear the hard ponder in her chest as she tried to ask her mother about it, part of her hope wish she was wrong, that she got it all wrong, that everything that has happened was just a bad dream.


    She felt her mother soothing voice as her caress her head gently, ¡± don¡¯t worry about that for now, what is important is that you are safe and when certified okay by the doctor you will be taken back home immediately¡±


    Laura squeeze her eyes shut as the realization hit her pretty hard, so she had been correct all along, she has been empty in the inside, she had lost her unborn child when she fell on the staircase in japhet¡¯s house, Laura stared at her mother, eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her mother smiled, understanding what she meant by, ¡± where is he?¡± She affectionately stroke her hair, ¡± Do you want me to fetch him? Iam sure he is so eager to see you, he has been so worried to death when they rushed you here but he and your father are rushed at the police station for their statement about the abduction.


    ¡°No mum!¡± She said hastily, ¡± please I don¡¯t want to see him¡±


    Her mother eyebrows drew together, ¡± why not Laura? I thought he is the one you will like to see once you wake up¡±


    ¡°No, he will never forgive me after what happened, I lost our baby because I became reckless when they came to save me, how can I look him in the eye again?¡±

 Chpater 47

    ¡°Oh Laura, Michael will never me you for the ident. Its not your fault that you identally fell off the stair, don¡¯t ever think it¡¯s your fault, okay?¡±


    ¡°But it is the truth, mum I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Laura¡­..¡±


    This time the tears she had been holding fell on her cheek as the vision of her mother started to blurb, Laura knew she was just saying that to ease her conscience about losing her baby.


    ¡°Look Laura¡­..¡± Her mother said, taking her hand into hers, she could feel the warmth from her hand, ¡°¡­. I don¡¯t want you to think it is all your fault, moreover you and Michael have a lot to say to each other, so¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, please No!¡± Laura struggled clutching her mother hand, she tried to sit up from the bed as the machine started to beat wildly Making her mother ring for a nurse.


    In an instant a young woman entered the room, she saw her put some medication on her IV drip making Laura feel woozy, she could feel the room spinning as she tried to stop herself from falling asleep.


    The next time she opened her eyes, Laura saw the familiar dark eyes smiling at her, she temporarily closed her eyes to be sure it was not a product of her imagination, but when she opened her eyes again he was still there.


    ¡°Am I really that ugly that you can¡¯t look at me in the face anymore?¡± He jested from the chair, her mother had been sitting moments ago.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°To check on you obviously¡±


    Laura nced at him questioningly, why is he sounding like everything was okay when infact it was far from okay, she closed her eyes again, her emotions were heightened now that he is here in her room, she was slightly unprepared facing him again after what happened, ¡± You should not be here Michael¡±


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± He asked, she could feel his gaze on her intensely, ¡± so the rumours are correct then, you don¡¯t want to see me anymore.¡±


    Laura shrugged casually, ¡± You heard¡­¡­¡±


    Before she had the chance to continue, he cut her off by sitting next to her stroking her face with his hand tenderly, wiping the tears from her cheek, ¡± you must know by now that I always want you to be my wife from the moment I set my eyes on you, I have always loved and cherish you Laura¡±


    With his words Laura burst to tears again, ¡± why are you crying again?¡± He asked in furstration.


    Wiping the tears away from her face, she shook her head, ¡± I don¡¯t think I deserve the love and kindness Michael¡±


    ¡°What makes you say that?¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± She stared at him with swollen eyes, ¡°¡­ you are a dependable and resilient man who I had given nothing but headache from the moment we met¡±


    ¡°Laura¡­.¡± He held her hands into his, ¡°¡­ The fact that you gave me the greatest gift by loving me in return is more than enough for me, the baby is just a bonus and unfortunately we lost our little angel, but that would not lessen my love for you even for a bit¡±


    He cradle her face with hisrge palm, that was when she realized his knuckles were covered with bandage, ¡± what happened to him?¡±


    Seeing how rigid he body became Laura could see that Michael hadprehended who she meant without even saying the name, ¡± Don¡¯t worry about him, we took care of him¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura shifted, fixing her gaze on him, ¡± what happened to him Michael?¡± She asked again, she was not sure why she bother to ask but part of her wants to know.


    Michael eyes became cold and distant, ¡± he is safely behind bars, even though I would have love to end his worthless life if not for your father¡±


    Laura shiver at the coldness in his voice, ¡± my dad is right, you are not a murderer¡±


    She heard him sighed deeply, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about him, shall we?¡±


    Laura nodded with a slight smile in her face, ¡± I think this belong to you¡± he pulled out something from his pocket and slip the engagement ring in her finger, ¡± the police found it in one of the bedrooms which I assume was his¡±


    Laura gasped when she remembered that japhet had removed the Ring Michael gave to her and slip his own ring into her finger without her notice.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t ever take that off again my love¡± his eyes stared at her fixedly, ¡± I know I cannot promise to give you a life full of luxury, I can only promise you a simple life with me, but please spend the rest of your life with me Laura¡±


    Her heart soar with love, only for him, ¡± Yes, I love that¡±


    He kissed her tenderly as if she was the most fragile thing he had ever held in his arm, from that moment Laura knew they would start from the beginning.


    ***********


    It¡¯s been up to a month since the incident happened, it took Laura one more week at the hospital before the doctors gave her the go-ahead signal to travel back home with her family, it took her another month before they let her out of the bed on her own, Michael family visited often and she couldn¡¯t forget the shock on their faces when they learned that the woman he is marrying to is one of the Van-Lerie¡¯s heiress.


    As Michael as promised when she learnt that she had lost her baby, they seek professionals to help them ovee the trauma and pain of losing their little Angel, but just thinking about that little angel still brought tears to her eyes before she go to sleep.


    The therapist advise her to make herself busy like ning her wedding and even creating her own wedding dress so she could ovee her depression.


    **********


    The D-Day hase for Laura and Michael to be man and wife, they both had agreed to have a simple ceremony in his hometown and they were going to have the ceremony in the church where he first proposed, they booked  the hotel closed to the church where he first proposed to her, Laura actually didn¡¯t need a bridal car since it was just a walking distance to the church.


    Now she was almost ready for the ceremony for the ceremony that was to take ce few minutes from now, she was already mmed up by the professional makeup artist her mother had invited for the event.


    ¡°For a woman who is about to marry, I see no reason why she should feel like one who is being forced to do this¡±


    Laura mother raised an eyebrow in her direction, ¡± are you having a second thoughts Laura?¡±


    Laura sighed starring at the pretty flower in her hand, ¡± I don¡¯t know mother maybe it¡¯s better if you ask Michael about that question¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Instantly her mother was on her side, sitting beside her on the bed, she too was ready for the ceremony, she wore an eye catching vneck split side champagne evening gown.


    Laura stared at her for a moment before shaking her head, ¡± well since we came back from NYC, everything has been normal except that Michael had not try to¡­¡­. You know¡±


    ¡°Try what?¡± Laura grimaced when she saw the devilishly smirk on her mother¡¯s face, she was actually waiting for Laura to finish her statement even though she is already aware of what her daughter was insinuating.


    ¡°You know that thing¡­¡­¡±


    Trisha shook her head, but the smile still ying on her lip, ¡± I have no idea what exactly you are talking about darling¡±


    Laura could feel her cheek me with embarrassment as she confined her concerns to her mother, ¡± well, you know¡­.. he had not try to¡­.. uh¡­. sleep with me again, I think he is Just marrying me out of pity because he feels it was his fault japhet was able to kidnap me¡±


    Before Trisha would have the chance to reply her, a knock sounded on the door, they both turned around to see Michael peedk inside the room, he was already dressed looking extremely handsome in his suit, ¡± may I have a word with my bride?¡±


    ¡°Go away Michael!¡± Laura cried out in disbelief


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you know that it is a bad luck to see the bride before the ceremony?¡±


    Michael sighed, ¡± what is it that I over heard you used me of marrying you out of pity¡± his intense gaze held slight anger in their depth, ¡± is that what you thought of me Laura?¡±


    ¡°Since when did you be an eavesdropper Michael?¡± Trisha asked acidly, literally blocking Laura appearance from him with her body and hand wide spread.


    ¡°Let me speak with him privately mother, we need this conversation before the ceremony starts¡±


    Trisha debated for a moment before actuallyplying, ¡± Fine!¡± She said, throwing a clear warning in Michael¡¯s direction, ¡± don¡¯t you dare ruin her makeup¡±


    ¡°Absolutely ma¡¯am¡±


    Trisha gave them a parting nce before closing the door firmly behind her, once they were alone Laura realized her heart was pounding so loudly in her chest, she had not seen Michael since yesterday, and worse still they slept in separate room following the custom that the groom and bride cannot sleep in thesame room the night before their wedding.


    ¡°Is it true that you are really thinking that Laura?¡± He asked in a time that she could not fathom if he was mad at her or not.


    Laura moistened her lip, ¡± well, I couldn¡¯t help but to think that way since you didn¡¯t bother to sleep with me again after all these months¡±


    Michael stared at her incredulously, ¡± what am I supposed to do? Even if I badly wanted to im you again and again each night we sleep on thesame bed, I cannot but ignore the fact that I hear you cry yourself to sleep every night, that is why as much as my body desperately want to possess you and make you mine over and over again, I had to keep myself I¡¯m check, I don¡¯t want to be a heartless monster forcing you to make love to me when clearly you are not ready yet.


    ¡°But iam only crying because I remember our little angel¡± Laura quievered, her eyes started to blurred with tears again.


    Instantly Michael was on her side, kneeling beside her on the bed, ¡± please don¡¯t let me receive your mother¡¯s wrath If she sees that I have ruined your make-up¡± he wiped the moisten in her eyes, ¡± tonight my love, I promise you that there is no holding back, I can¡¯t wait to strip this lovely dress off your body, to feast my eyes on every inch of your delectable body and make you mine over and over again, I love you very much Laura¡±


    ¡°I love you too Michael¡±


    He smiled lovingly at her, it was the kind of smile that assure he that he truly love and cherish her with all his heart, he cupped her face and drew them towards his, giving her a passionate kiss, Laura looked at him with questioningly look, when the kiss was hot and quick.


    ¡± The next time I kiss you, you are already Mrs Laura Vernice, my wife¡±


    THE END.

 Chapter two

    Chapter 2 The Mark on the Neck


    Timothy pushed the door open and barged in. He grabbed Yao¡¯s high-necked shirt and saw the marks on Isabe¡¯s neck. He was enraged, feeling like he could strangle this woman right then and there.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He grabbed Isabe¡¯s neck, trembling with anger. ¡°How could you be so despicable? A woman as filthy as you doesn¡¯t deserve to be the wife of Newhouse. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s call off the engagement. You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    Even if the engagement were to be called off, it would be him who initiated it. This woman wouldn¡¯t have the chance to leave him!


    Angel, on the side, covered her smile and hurried over to tug at Timothy¡¯s sleeve. With teary eyes, she pleaded for Isabe, ¡°Timothy, please calm down. Isabe has grown up and has her own thoughts now. It¡¯s my fault for calling you over.¡±


    Upon hearing Angel¡¯s words, Timothy regained hisposure and released his grip.


    For a moment, he had actually considered choking the woman to death.


    No, he wouldn¡¯t lose control because of her.


    Isabe coughed violently, looking at the people in front of her, feeling numb.


    Angel grabbed Isabe¡¯s hand again, ming herself, ¡°Isabe, are you alright? It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have called you over.¡±


    After saying that, tears welled up in Angel¡¯s eyes, on the verge of falling. She looked at Timothy with a pitiful expression.


    Seeing Angel like this, Timothy softened his expression. He had known since childhood that Angel was in poor health, so he was more lenient towards her.


    Isabe watched the two of them exchange nces with a cold smile in her heart. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s call off the engagement. A woman like me indeed doesn¡¯t deserve to be Mrs. Newhouse. I never wanted to be Mrs. Newhouse!¡±


    Timothy¡¯s expression turned cold. He leaned closer to Isabe and whispered in a voice only they could hear, ¡°A woman like you, I wouldn¡¯t want even if you threw yourself at me! I find you disgusting!¡±


    Isabe couldn¡¯t help but want tough inwardly. She had never intended to throw herself at him or be Mrs. Newhouse. Her previous attempts to please Timothy were just because of the so-called ¡°childhood engagement.¡±


    At this moment, Angel stepped forward and casually said to Timothy, ¡°Timothy, Isabe is not a child anymore. Don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining her well. If I had cared more about Isabe on weekdays, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. But Isabe has always been rebellious since she was a child and not close to me and Mom.¡±


    Timothy was still angry at this moment, but hearing Angel me herself, he couldn¡¯t help butfort her, ¡°She¡¯s just introverted. Don¡¯t worry about her. If she were like you, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡±


    Although Isabe was engaged to Timothy, Timothy rarely saw her whenever he visited the Casey family. She seemed to rarely appear in the Casey family, so Timothy¡¯s rtionship with Angel was better, almost like childhood sweethearts.


    In addition, Angel had been in poor health since she was a child, so even if Timothy was angry, he wouldn¡¯t take it out on Angel.


    Isabe, on the side, listened to Timothy¡¯s words and her expression turned cold.


    She had seen this scene too many times over the years. She nced at Angel, who was looking shyly at Timothy. When she saw Angel look at her, a hint of mockery and satisfaction appeared on her face.


    Timothy saw that Isabe stopped talking and looked at Mary, ¡°What do you think, Aunt? Should we continue the engagement?¡±


    Mary actually wanted them to cancel the engagement very much. Only by doing so could her precious eldest daughter have the opportunity to marry into the Newhouse family and be a wealthy wife.


    But she put on a helpless expression on her face, ¡°It¡¯s Aunt¡¯s fault for not educating this daughter well and embarrassing the Casey family. Aunt is really sorry for you!¡±


    Isabe looked at the three people with their hidden thoughts, feeling nauseous in her stomach.


    It seemed like she had nothing to do here.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to say goodbye and left straight away.


    The three of them, who were originally in conversation, fell silent as they saw her turn and leave.


    Timothy subconsciously wanted to call her back, but before he could say anything, Angel had already yfully pulled his hand and started talking to him about other things.


    Timothy withdrew his gaze, his mind in a daze. Suddenly, the image of the little girl he had just met appeared in his mind, who always smiled shyly and cautiously whenever she saw him.


    Since when did she be so indifferent and cold whenever she saw him?


    After leaving the Casey family, Isabe stood on the roadside for a while, suppressing the nauseous feeling.


    At this moment, she just hoped never toe back here again. This ce was like walking into a disaster every time,parable to walking through fire and water.


    With physical exhaustion and mental torment, Isabe wished she could cut off all contact with everyone and sleep for ten days or even a month when she got back.


    But she couldn¡¯t. She still needed to work. Without work, she couldn¡¯t afford the rent, let alone food.


    She called a cab on her phone and, after getting in the car, called her agent Audrey to ask when she would audition for that supporting role.


    Audrey was silent for a long time on the other end of the line before saying, ¡°Isabe, I¡¯ve reconsidered. I don¡¯t think that role is very likable. Let¡¯s look at other options.¡±


    Isabe¡¯s initial reaction was that it didn¡¯t matter if the role wasn¡¯t likable. She needed money urgently. But before the words coulde out, she realized that this might be the end of it. With the hot search about her sleeping her way to the top, which smart director would dare to cast her?


    ¡°Alright, Audrey, I¡¯ll go with your arrangement.¡±


    Audrey let out a sigh of relief on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Isabe, you seem tiredtely. Take some time to rest. I¡¯ll find you a new role. I¡¯ve already talked to thepany about the hot search, and they¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    As a somewhat tepid minor celebrity, how could thepany care about her life and death? But Isabe still agreed, just to reassure Audrey.


    After returning home by car, covered in cold sweat, Isabe endured the fatigue and took a shower. Afterward, without even bothering to blow dry her hair, shey down and fell asleep.


    She slept until midnight, waking up with a splitting headache.


    Enduring the difort, she got up and took a cold medicine, then took out a piece of bread from her stash and ate it with cold water.


    Living such a dazed life, Isabe spent three days eating only bread. When she felt a bit of strength, she would cook herself a bowl of noodles.


    During this time, both Audrey and Timothy¡¯s cousin Randall called, but Isabe didn¡¯t pick up. When she called backter, she casually said that she had been watching movies leisurely these past few days to find some inspiration.


    After all these years of acting, neither of them noticed anything strange about her. They just reminded her to rest well.


    On the third day, Isabe finally fully recovered, her mindpletely clear. It was at this moment that she suddenly remembered.


    After that incident that night, no matter what, she should have gone to buy emergency contraception. But these three days had passed by in a daze, and shepletely forgot about it.


    Was it still useful to go buy it now?

 Chapter 3 Meeting Again

    Chapter 3 Meeting Again


    Three days, seventy-two hours, it hasn¡¯t been too long. There should still be time!


    With ast shred of hope, Isabe tidied herself up and went out to buy the medicine.


    She had been idle for over a month, only meeting Audrey a few times.


    On this day, Audrey suddenly dragged her out, urging her to dress up nicely, then hurriedly took her away.


    When Isabe stood in the splendid banquet hall of the hotel, she still looked bewildered.


    Audrey led her to a quiet spot to sit down.


    ¡°Isabe, sit for a moment. I¡¯ll go find my brother and introduce you to his friendster.¡±


    Isabe nodded, suppressing her doubts, and sat down, waiting for the people to arrive with a resigned attitude.


    When Vincent walked into the banquet hall, he casually nced around, and then his gaze fell on a figure in the corner.


    After so long, he thought he hadpletely forgotten about that girl¡¯s figure, but unexpectedly, he spotted her among the bustling crowd.


    She was dressed in a pure white gown, her ck straight hair tied up, revealing her slender neck. At this moment, her gaze was slowly moving around the banquet hall, as if searching for someone.


    ¡°Vincent, let¡¯s go, why are you standing here?¡±


    Hall urged his friend who was standing still.


    Vincent, upon hearing this, slowly withdrew his gaze. ¡°Where¡¯s Smith?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on the second floor. Let¡¯s go up first.¡±


    The two went upstairs, Hall looking around as they walked.


    Vincent noticed and asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°My sister. She pestered me yesterday to get her an invitation, saying she wanted to bring her friend. I¡¯m just checking if she¡¯s here.¡±


    Vincent nodded without saying anything. He had known for a long time that Hall had a sister, but had never seen her. Whenever Hall mentioned her, he would chatter endlessly, saying how his sister had changed, from being lively and cute in childhood to not cute at all now.


    He talked about his sister as if she was the most adorable thing ever, which was a bit ridiculous.


    Vincent subconsciously nced in that direction again, and saw that the girl was no longer alone. A man in a dark gray suit sat across from her, and they seemed to be talking about something. The girl had a smile on her face, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    Vincent frowned, changed his direction, and almost walked over there, but stopped himself in time.


    He walked upstairs step by step, not looking back. However, a nameless fire ignited in his heart, almost bursting out on the spot.


    Hall searched the first floor but didn¡¯t see his sister. He took out his phone, about to make a call to ask.


    Suddenly, there was amotion not far away, and he looked in that direction, holding his phone.


    Before he could see what was happening, Vincent had already walked quickly past him.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    Hall cursed under his breath and quickly put away his phone to follow.


    Isabe was sitting in her seat, waiting for Audrey toe over. Before Audrey arrived, a man in his forties sat down.


    He introduced himself as a director and mentioned a few of his representative works.


    Although Isabe couldn¡¯t remember who this person was, she thought of Audrey¡¯s hard work for her and patiently chatted with him.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the man wasn¡¯t interested in discussing cooperation at all. After just a few words, he started to get handsy.


    Isabe had been feeling unwelltely, often feeling dizzy and nauseous. Audrey thought she might be malnourished and asked her to eat more meat, but she felt nauseous at the sight of meat.


    Just now, she had another drink, and now she felt like she could vomit at any moment.


    Feeling ufortable physically and mentally, and toozy to pretend with the director, she stood up to leave. Before she could take a step, her wrist was grabbed.


    Isabe struggled a few times, but couldn¡¯t break free. In desperation, she lifted the wine ss on the table and smashed it towards the man¡¯s head.


    She used quite a bit of force, and the man¡¯s head started bleeding instantly.


    He wiped it with his hand, looked at it, and his eyes instantly turned bloodshot. He didn¡¯t care about the asion at all, grabbing Isabe¡¯s fragile wrist with one hand and pping her with the other.


    Isabe couldn¡¯t break free at all, closing her eyes in fear.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But the expected pain didn¡¯te. Instead, she heard a scream.


    Isabe opened her eyes and saw a tall man standing in front of her.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    His face was dark, grabbing the hand of the director who was about to p Isabe. The director grimaced in pain, subconsciously letting go of Isabe¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Th-thank¡­¡±


    Before Isabe could say ¡°thank you,¡± she suddenly felt a wave of nausea, immediately lowered her head, and quickly ran towards the restroom.


    Hall followed and saw this scene.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Vincent nced at Isabe¡¯s retreating figure and said, ¡°Stay here and deal with it.¡±


    After speaking, without looking back, he walked towards the direction Isabe left.


    Hall looked puzzled.


    Who was the girl just now? Why did Vincent suddenly intervene in other people¡¯s affairs?


    Did they know each other?


    Or could it be¡­


    Hall thought of a possibility and wished he could rush up to watch the excitement.


    Has his usually aloof buddy fallen in love at first sight?


    Bah! What love at first sight? His buddy was just being superficial?


    Vincent had no idea what his buddy was thinking. He followed Isabe and saw her enter the restroom.


    Standing at the door, he could see her bending over the sink, desperately vomiting. After hesitating for a moment, he walked in and patted her back.


    After a long while, Isabe finally felt better. She rinsed her mouth and turned around.


    Before she could thank him, Vincent frowned and asked, ¡°How much did you drink?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Just one ss.¡± She held up a slender finger.


    After answering, she looked at the person opposite her attentively. The man was tall and handsome, ranking in the top ten in the entertainment industry based on his appearance alone. However, despite searching her mind, she couldn¡¯t recall any information about him.


    She didn¡¯t recognize him at all!


    Vincent remained silent, observing Isabe.


    He had been sober that night, but the person in front of him seemed unconscious. He thought it was someone sent by a business partner, but a month had passed, and no one hade to him.


    He epted those sent to him, but those who came to him for business didn¡¯t show up.


    This didn¡¯t make sense at all; there must have been a problem somewhere.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Huh?


    Isabe was a little confused, not understanding what the man was up to, but she answered, ¡°Isabe.¡±

 Chapter 4 Pregnant

    Chapter 4 Pregnant


    As soon as the words fell, a sudden wave of difort hit her again. She turned around and dry-heaved for a while, but this time, nothing came out.


    ¡°Just one ss of wine and you¡¯re like this?¡±


    Uh oh, was she being judged?!


    ¡°No, my stomach has been feeling a bit offtely, so I had such a big reaction,¡± Isabe exined.


    Vincent¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even tighter, feeling a bit angry inside. In fact, he had felt uneasy ever since he saw Isabe sitting there drinking with that older man.


    ¡°Drinking when your stomach is upset?¡±


    Isabe felt that the situation was extremely strange. She didn¡¯t know this person, so it was already nice of him to help. But the way he spoke sounded like he cared about her and was a bit angry at the same time.


    ¡°Go to the hospital for a check-up.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Isabe was momentarily stunned, then quickly agreed, ¡°Okay, I will goter. Thank you so much just now. Um, may I ask¡­¡±


    ¡°I said go now.¡±


    Isabe hadn¡¯t fully recovered from her daze when the man already grabbed her hand and led her outside.


    Isabe followed along in a daze for a few steps, suddenly realizing that something was wrong and stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Mister¡­¡±


    Vincent calmly interrupted her, ¡°My name is Vincent.¡±


    Isabe nodded andplied, ¡°Mr. Vincent, I¡¯m really grateful just now, but I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Vincent handed her a business card.


    Seeing that Isabe didn¡¯t trust him, he deliberately softened his tone, ¡°You should go to the hospital immediately. This is my business card. If you¡¯re worried, you can call your friend.¡±


    ¡°¡­,¡± Isabe had nothing to say. It wasn¡¯t until she got into the car that she realized she hadn¡¯t brought her phone or wallet. Where did she get the courage to follow someone she just met?


    Later, whenever Isabe thought back to this ¡°first meeting,¡± she felt that she had beenpletely blinded by Vincent¡¯s charm at the time.


    Once she got into the car, she regretted it. It seemed like the man knew what she was thinking, as he unlocked his phone and handed it to her.


    ¡°You can call your friend.¡±


    Isabe breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him before taking the phone.


    Audrey was extremely worried when she couldn¡¯t find Isabe. When she received her call and bombarded her with questions, Isabe briefly exined what had just happened and mentioned that a kind-hearted man wanted to take her to the hospital for a check-up.


    Audrey, sounding skeptical, said, ¡°Who is he, and what¡¯s his name? Nowadays, where do you find such random kindness? You¡¯re so naive. Even if someone sells you, you have to count the money for them.¡±


    Isabe rolled her eyes, first nced awkwardly at Vincent, who wasn¡¯t looking their way, and then whispered, ¡°He said his name is Vincent. I saw his business card.¡±


    ¡°Vincent?!¡± Audrey eximed in surprise. After calming down, she breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine then. He¡¯s my brother¡¯s friend. I don¡¯t know what thepany wants from me again. Isabe, you just focus on going to the hospital with him for a check-up. I¡¯lle find you after I finish up here. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    Isabe didn¡¯t expect things to turn out so coincidentally. The person who kindly helped her happened to be Audrey¡¯s brother¡¯s friend.


    After hanging up the phone, she handed the phone back to Vincent.


    After that, the car fell silent.


    Isabe mentally prepared herself and then spoke, ¡°Mr. Vincent, ording to Audrey, you¡¯re her brother¡¯s friend.¡±


    Vincent nced at her and then nodded after a moment.


    Isabe smiled and briefly exined her rtionship with Audrey.


    After listening to Isabe¡¯s words, Vincent remained silent for a long time.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Audrey before. ording to Hall¡¯sints, she was a very busy person. But he had a brother, Hall, who was obsessed with his sister, so every time they met, all he talked about was his sister. So Audrey was a familiar stranger.


    After listening to Isabe¡¯s words, he suddenly remembered something. Hall alwaysined that his sister had a pitiful friend with a wicked mother and a twin sister.


    Just as she came of age, her mother made her go out and earn money, even taking her sry card. Isabe had saved up her university tuition herself.


    Was Isabe that pitiful friend?


    Wicked mother and sister?


    Vincent suppressed the inexplicable displeasure in his heart and struggled to control his emotions, not wanting his feelings to show on his face, for fear of scaring Isabe, who had been discreetly observing him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The two arrived at the hospital, and Vincent helped Isabe register, get blood drawn, and get a prescription.


    Isabe sat in the waiting area, holding the prescription. She couldn¡¯t understand the data on it, but she felt a bit panicked for no reason. Thinking about the various diforts she had experienced recently, she was worried that she might have some incurable disease.


    Lost in thought, she didn¡¯t even hear her number being called.


    It wasn¡¯t until Vincent, who was waiting with her, called her that she, like a soulless body, followed him into the examination room.


    ¡°Give me the prescription,¡± the doctor pushed his sses up and reached out to Isabe.


    ¡°Um,¡± Isabe said, handing over the prescription.


    Then she stared at the doctor¡¯s face without blinking.


    The doctor looked at the prescription, frowned at first, then his expression slowly turned serious.


    Isabe¡¯s heart felt like it was being squeezed by a big hand, anxiously twisting her slender fingers.


    The doctor nced at Isabe first, then looked at Vincent, his expression very ugly.


    Isabe¡¯s voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Doctor, do I have a serious illness? Stomach cancer?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s heart sank as well.


    The doctor didn¡¯t answer her but asked, ¡°Did you drink beforeing here?¡±


    Isabe nodded, then immediately defended herself, ¡°I just had one ss and then I vomited.¡±


    The doctor gave her a re, and Isabe trembled, reaching out and grabbing Vincent¡¯s clothes. She surprisingly grabbed the corner of his clothes urately.


    Vincent looked down at the slender fingers holding onto his clothes, subtly moving closer to Isabe, standing even closer to her.


    The doctor also saw this scene. He no longer red at Isabe but turned his gaze to Vincent.


    ¡°The girl doesn¡¯t know any better, and you, as her boyfriend, don¡¯t know either?¡±


    Isabe was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously retorted, ¡°He¡¯s not¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already pregnant, and you let her drink? What kind of boyfriend are you?¡± The doctor¡¯s face was stern and severe.


    Isabe¡¯s retort choked in her throat. She was first incredulous, then looked at Vincent, seeking confirmation in her eyes: Did I hear that right?

 Chapter 5 Anticipation of Having a Child

    Chapter 5 Anticipation of Having a Child


    Vincent was also quite shocked, but he was calmer than Isabe. He had already calcted everything since that night. However, the doctor didn¡¯t care about their feelings and handed the report to Vincent.


    ¡°Alright, take her to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a more detailed examination,¡± the doctor said, then called the next patient.


    Isabe followed Vincent out of the ward like a puppet without consciousness, clutching his clothes.


    Vincent didn¡¯t say anything, allowing her to cling to his clothes. Seeing the crowded hospital corridor, he extended his arm gently around Isabe¡¯s shoulder, protecting her in his embrace.


    He led Isabe out of the hospital without saying a word. Isabe was lost in her thoughts about how to deal with the situation until Vincent helped her open the car door, snapping her back to reality.


    ¡°Mr. Vincent, I may need to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for another checkup,¡± Isabe said.


    Vincent nodded. ¡°I know. Get in the car. We¡¯re going to another hospital.¡±


    Isabe obediently got into the car, but it wasn¡¯t until Vincent gently closed the door and sat on the other side that she realized.


    ¡°Why do we need to go to another hospital?¡± Isabe asked.


    Vincent didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he told the driver the destination and immediately called Hall.


    Hall had just finished dealing with a mess and was chatting with the host of the banquet, Smith, about today¡¯s events. Suddenly, he received a call from his chat buddy, and when he answered, his tone was still teasing.


    ¡°Hey, Vincent, what¡¯s up? The beauty is pregnant and still has time to call me?¡±


    Vincent couldn¡¯t be bothered with small talk and said directly, ¡°Come to the hospital now.¡±


    Hall was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s up at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Arrange a checkup for someone.¡±


    Although Hall didn¡¯t know the reason, he stood up, excused himself to Smith, and hurried to the parking lot.


    ¡°For whom? The girl you just met? What¡¯s wrong with her, and why does she need a checkup?¡± Hall bombarded Vincent with questions.


    Vincent was annoyed by the questions but simply said, ¡°Prenatal checkup,¡± and hung up the phone.


    Hall looked at the hung-up phone, feeling a bit puzzled.


    Vincent really knew how to make an entrance.


    The car ride was smooth, and by the time they arrived at the hospital, Isabe was almost asleep from the bumps.


    Following Vincent into the hospital, they went straight to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Hall was already waiting for them at the door.


    Seeing them, he first teased Vincent and then looked at Isabe. She was beautiful, refreshing, and clean. Hall had never imagined what kind of person Vincent would like, but seeing Isabe, his first reaction was that she seemed like someone Vincent would like.


    Vincent introduced them.


    Isabe¡¯s face lit up with surprise when she heard ¡°Hall.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Audrey¡¯s brother,¡± she said.


    Hall nodded. He had heard Audrey mention her friend every day, so he couldn¡¯t forget Isabe¡¯s name.


    He didn¡¯t expect Vincent¡¯s object of affection to be Audrey¡¯s good friend.


    Vincent handed the report to Hall.


    Taking it, Isabe watched Hall¡¯s face closely for any changes as he read the report.


    Seeing Hall¡¯s face change from calm to shocked, she already had an answer in her heart.


    Sure enough, she heard Hall say, ¡°ording to the report, she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    Isabe breathed a sigh of relief, finally epting the fact that she was pregnant.


    Vincent remained calm and only said, ¡°Hall, arrange for her follow-up checkups.¡±


    Hall nodded and took them to his office to wait, then went to arrange the examinations.


    After Hall left, Isabe bit her lip and said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Vincent¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Vincent,¡± Vincent interrupted.


    Although Isabe didn¡¯t understand his intentions, she nodded and said, ¡°Vincent, can you lend me some money?¡±


    The words made her fair face suddenly blush, and she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as possible.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t say anything, just took out his wallet and asked, ¡°How much do you need?¡±


    Isabe estimated and said, ¡°Twenty thousand.¡±


    Vincent nodded and didn¡¯t ask her why she needed the money. He simply took out a card from his wallet and handed it to her. ¡°There are two million in it, no password.¡±


    Isabe: ¡­


    Borrowing twenty thousand and getting two million?


    Does this person have a problem with his head?


    Wasn¡¯t he the president of a group ording to the business card? How could a president do something so foolish?


    Isabe looked at the card, too afraid to take it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Vincent said, ¡°Take it. I don¡¯t have that much cash on me right now.¡±


    Isabe took the card, thinking that she would return the unused portion to himter.


    Hall acted quickly and soon came to take them for an ultrasound.


    In the ultrasound room, Isabe followed the nurse inside.


    Vincent and Hall stood behind the curtain, silent.


    Lying on the ultrasound bed, the nurse applied the cold, viscous gel to Isabe¡¯s belly and ced the machine on it.


    Isabe suddenly felt nervous. She tried to rx and engage the nurse in conversation.


    ¡°Can I ask how much it costs for an abortion here?¡± Isabe asked the nurse.


    Hearing her question, the nurse smiled and introduced the hospital¡¯s abortion packages to her.


    Standing behind the curtain, Hall¡¯s breath hitched when he heard Isabe¡¯s question. He nced at Vincent beside him.


    Vincent frowned, his face dark. He moved his foot slightly.


    Hall quickly grabbed him, soothingly saying, ¡°Stay calm. Let¡¯s wait until she finishes the examination.¡±


    Vincent took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down.


    Hall pointed at the machine for Vincent to see. ¡°Look here, this is the gestational sac.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t say anything, looking at the small gestational sac, feeling an inexplicable calmness.


    He had never thought about what it would be like to have a child one day. He thought he would be like most people in his circle, wanting to start a family and have children with a socialite, but he had never considered the question of love.


    Now, Isabe¡¯s sudden appearance made him feel this desire.


    He didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. All he knew was that if he and Isabe were to start a family and have a child together, he had no resistance, and even looked forward to it.


    After the nurse finished the ultrasound and cleaned the gel off Isabe¡¯s belly, she pulled her clothes back into ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re all set,¡± she said.


    Isabe thanked her and was about to get up.


    The curtain suddenly opened.


    Isabe was startled, freezing in ce for a moment.


    Vincent walked over directly and suddenly bent down, reaching out to lift Isabe up.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Isabe eximed softly in surprise, quickly reaching out to cling to Vincent¡¯s neck.


    Vincent picked her up and walked out, saying, ¡°Isabe, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Isabe: ¡­


    Talk about what? And if we¡¯re going to talk, there¡¯s no need to hold her like this.


    Outside the curtain, Vincent said to the dumbfounded Hall, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your office for a bit.¡±


    Hall raised an eyebrow. ¡°Help yourselves.¡±


    Vincent carried Isabe straight to Hall¡¯s office, sat her down in a chair, and squatted in front of her.


    ¡°Isabe, the person from that night was me.¡±

 Chapter 6 Asexual?

    Isabe instantly understood, her eyes widened in shock as she looked up at Vincent.


    Vincent met her gaze, his hand gently resting on her abdomen.


    ¡°Inside here, is my child,¡± he said.


    Isabe: ¡­


    Isabe¡¯s mind went nk.


    She scrutinized Vincent carefully.


    High nose, thin lips, deep eyes, and at this moment, there was seriousness in his gaze.


    That night, she had been drugged and her mind was foggy. The next day when she woke up, she only wanted to leave, so she had no idea what the man she had a one-night stand with looked like.


    This child came unexpectedly, and she was barely able to take care of herself, let alone him.


    But before Isabe could express her thoughts, Vincent spoke up, straightforwardly saying, ¡°Isabe, I will take responsibility. Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Isabe was surprised by his words, but she was rational. Without hesitation, she rejected him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s unnecessary, Vincent. That night, I was framed, and everything that happened afterward was an ident. This child is also an ident. In fact, today is the first time we truly met. Marrying just because of this is too hasty and irresponsible for anyone.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s eyelids drooped. He had expected rejection, but he hadn¡¯t expected Isabe to reject him so decisively.


    Isabe continued after some thought, ¡°Bringing a little life into this world rashly is cruel in my opinion, so¡­¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°No matter what, I hope you consider keeping this child,¡± Vincent interrupted.


    Isabe looked at him, puzzled.


    Vincent articted the words he had organized in his mind earlier.


    ¡°I need this child. You know my status; I¡¯m an only child. Such arge family business needs someone to inherit it. Besides, I¡¯ve never been interested in any woman until now,¡± Vincent said, with an unspoken ¡°before meeting you¡± in his mind.


    Isabe was surprised by his words. What did he mean?


    Having been in the entertainment industry, Isabe had seen all kinds of things, and her eptance level was high. So, hearing Vincent say this, she was shocked but didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    Isabe lowered her head. ¡°But, if that¡¯s the case, this child will be a bastard, and he will have to bear the rumors from the outside world¡­¡±


    ¡°So, let¡¯s get married. This way, the child will have a legitimate birthright,¡± Vincent said, his tone somewhat gentle.


    Isabe felt a bit shaken. After all, it was her child. She couldn¡¯t recklessly bring him into this world, nor could she casually decide what to do with him.


    ¡°Marriage by agreement. After the child is born, you have the right to call it off at any time,¡± Vincent continued. ¡°And, it¡¯s the child I want. After the child is born, I¡¯ll give you two billion.¡±


    He tried to consider all her concerns from Isabe¡¯s perspective.


    Isabe reluctantly maintained a bit of rity and said, ¡°But will your future partner mind his existence?¡±


    Vincent assured, ¡°No, I can promise you that I won¡¯t marry another woman. If you don¡¯t trust me, I can give you a guarantee.¡±


    Isabe shook her head. There was no need for that, after all, Vincent had just said he wasn¡¯t interested in women.


    ¡°I naturally trust you. I¡¯m talking about your future¡­ same-sex partner.¡±


    Vincent was sessfully silenced. He greatly admired Isabe¡¯s way of thinking.


    ¡°¡­ Asexual?¡± Isabe asked.


    Vincent was speechless for a moment.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Isabe nodded, looking as if she had already made up her mind. ¡°That should be it then.¡±


    Vincent: ¡­


    He thought to himself: Fine, as long as you agree to marry, you can call it whatever you want.


    There was still plenty of time in the future for him to prove himself.


    Vincent set the trap perfectly, fearing that dys could lead to changes. He immediately called for Hall to help draft a prenuptial agreement.


    Hall almost immediately understood what he was thinking after hearing the ins and outs.


    He found an excuse to drag Vincent out of his office, walked to a ce where Isabe couldn¡¯t hear them, and then grabbed Vincent by the arm.


    ¡°Hey, this is Audrey¡¯s best friend. You know how much Audrey values her friends. Are you serious about this?¡± Hall asked.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who jokes about marriage?¡±


    Hall looked him up and down and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Vincent: ¡°Then why are we wasting time?¡±


    Hall said seriously, ¡°Vincent, let me tell you seriously, if you really like her, pursue her sincerely, take it slow. Don¡¯t mess around like this, you¡¯ll only end up hurting yourself in the end.¡±


    Vincent looked at him as if he were an idiot. ¡°Can we afford to take it slow when she¡¯s already pregnant? Without this, she wouldn¡¯t keep the child, and some things will inevitably converge. Marriage before love, just disrupts the sequence a bit, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    With another confident look, Vincent added, ¡°In the end, she will be mine.¡±


    Hall: I really want to punch him.


    Meanwhile, at the Newhouse Enterprise Company, Timothy was sitting in his office, looking at this quarter¡¯s report.


    Bang! The door was rudely kicked open.


    Timothy looked up, his face dark.


    Seeing the person who came in, he frowned. ¡°When did youe back? Who provoked you? Why are you so angry?¡±


    The person was Timothy¡¯s cousin Randall, who was still studying abroad.


    Randall hurried to Timothy¡¯s desk, his hands pressing on it, his face full of anger as he asked, ¡°Did you break off the engagement with Isabe?¡±


    Bringing up this matter made Timothy¡¯s mood even worse. He looked up at Randall, his voice full of anger, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ask your good sister what she did?¡±


    Randall frowned. He had just gone to the Casey family to find Isabe, but he didn¡¯t see her there. He was also disgusted by Angel¡¯s remarks.


    With his hot temper, he naturally couldn¡¯t stand it, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to criticize Angel.


    Who would have thought that Angel would say that she would be his sister-inw in the future, asking him to be polite to her?


    He immediately retorted, ¡°I spit on that. Are you even worthy?¡±


    Angel countered, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy? What about your shameless sister Isabe? Don¡¯t you know, Timothy already broke off the engagement with Isabe.¡±

 Chapter Seven: Moving In Together

    Chapter Seven: Moving In Together


    Randall couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard that Isabe and Timothy had called off their engagement. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it, so he dashed straight to Timothy¡¯s office.


    ¡°Are you brainwashed by Ang again?¡± he blurted out.


    Even though Timothy and Ang seemed to me Isabe for everything, Randall couldn¡¯t agree. He was convinced that Ang was behind it all, plotting against Isabe.


    ¡°Why do you have such a grudge against Ang?¡± Timothy frowned.


    Randall scoffed, ¡°Because I¡¯ve known Ang since we were kids. Do you know how many times she¡¯s schemed against Isabe?¡±


    Now, every time Timothy heard Isabe¡¯s name, he felt annoyed, especially seeing Randall unconditionally defending her.


    ¡°She already had an engagement but went messing around with others. I saw it with my own eyes, can¡¯t me anyone else for it,¡± Timothy asserted.


    Randall was taken aback at first, then resolutely stated, ¡°Impossible. Isabe would never do such a thing.¡±


    This topic was a thorn in Timothy¡¯s side, and Randall¡¯s unwavering belief made him even more frustrated.


    Over the past month, he had wondered if he misunderstood the situation. After all, Isabe, although increasingly stubborn as she grew older, didn¡¯t seem like the type to do what they used her of.


    But every time he considered this, he couldn¡¯t shake the image of the marks on Isabe¡¯s body from his mind. Those were undeniable.


    Randall¡¯s steadfast belief only fueled Timothy¡¯s anger. ¡°Anyway, the engagement is off. We have no business with each other anymore. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask her yourself. And don¡¯t bother bringing up her name to me again.¡±


    Randall gave a bitterugh.


    Leaving with the remark, ¡°With your temperament, you won¡¯t have any ce to cry in the future,¡± he walked away without looking back.


    Isabe was unaware of the discord between Randall and Timothy due to her. After signing the agreement, she went home to get her ID and then went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Vincent.


    They swiftly registered and obtained their marriage certificate.


    Coming out of the bureau, Isabe felt somewhat dazed. After all, getting married was a significant event in one¡¯s life.


    Vincent agreed with this sentiment, so he nced at their marriage certificate, then reached for Isabe¡¯s hand to borrow hers.


    Although Isabe didn¡¯t understand why, she obediently handed him her marriage certificate.


    She watched as Vincent ced the two marriage certificates together, took a photo, and quickly posted it on social media.


    Isabe: ¡°¡­¡±


    There were all sorts of posts about certificates on social media, but she hadn¡¯t expected Vincent to do this right after getting the certificate.


    Seeing her looking at him with shock, Vincent exined, ¡°I did this mainly to avoid unnecessary troubles around us.¡±


    Isabe nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    After all, with wealth and looks, there would undoubtedly be many admirers around him. Moreover, he had mentioned that he wasn¡¯t interested in women, so encountering such situations must be quite torturous for him.


    Having taken advantage of him so much, Isabe didn¡¯t mind being a shield for him.


    Isabe lived in an old apartment building where all sorts of people resided.


    Vincent had noticed this when he apanied her to get her ID earlier. It was noisy and definitely not a conducive environment for her to rest.


    Isabe was pregnant now and needed proper rest to take care of herself.


    Moreover, he had put in so much effort to establish a legal rtionship; he had to take the opportunity to get along well with people.


    As the car stopped in front of the apartment building, Isabe thanked him and got out of the car. Vincent followed her out.


    ¡°Vincent, I¡¯m here. Thank you,¡± Isabe said.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯lle up with you to help pack. We¡¯re moving today.¡±


    Isabe thought having the marriage certificate was enough, but apparently, they were moving too?


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you living here,¡± Vincent added.


    Isabe was puzzled.


    Vincent seemed to understand what she was thinking and exined, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t safe. Considering your current situation, it¡¯s not suitable for you to stay here. I need to ensure your safety.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze drifted to Isabe¡¯s belly as he spoke.


    Isabe followed his gaze to her t stomach, which was very t, and couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Vincent¡¯s reason was indeed irrefutable.


    But¡­


    Isabe bit her lip, ¡°My phone and wallet are still at Audrey¡¯s. She¡¯ll probablye over tonight to find me.¡±


    Vincent shrugged, ¡°Let her bring them to my ce.¡±


    ¡°Your ce?¡± Isabe thought Vincent meant finding another ce for her since this ce wasn¡¯t safe.


    ¡°Isabe, we¡¯re married now,¡± Vincent stated.


    ¡°Married by agreement,¡± Isabe reminded him.


    ¡°No matter what form of marriage it is, it¡¯s a fact that we¡¯re married. You¡¯re afraid that the child will be born illegitimate, but if we separate after marriage, the child will still face plenty of rumors,¡± Vincent argued.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Isabe had nothing to say.


    ¡°But Audrey¡­ Well, tonight, I¡¯ll go get them from her myself.¡±


    Vincent studied her for a moment, finally understanding what she had been worried about all day.


    He chuckled, ¡°Are you so afraid of her?¡±


    Isabe nodded, ¡°It¡¯s Audrey we¡¯re talking about. If she finds out about these things, she might just eat me alive.¡±


    Vincent could see the strong bond between them, a friendship that went both ways.


    He admitted feeling a bit jealous. Any kind of rtionship that reached such a level of mutual support was something to aspire to.


    When Isabe first rented this ce, she moved in with just a suitcase, so she didn¡¯t have much to pack. It didn¡¯t take long to tidy up everything.


    In less than an hour, they had packed everything. Isabe took Vincent downstairs to find thendlord.


    Isabe was a regr target for thendlord¡¯s rent reminders, so they were quite familiar with each other. Seeing Isabe with a man, thendlord almost instantly understood what was happening.


    ¡°Moving out?¡± she asked.


    Isabe, who had been frightened by her persistent reminders, was always nervous when she saw her. Upon hearing her question, Isabe nodded frantically, like a student being called on by a teacher in ss.

 Chapter Eight: Living Together

    Chapter Eight: Living Together


    ¡°Okay, wait for me to calcte for you.¡± Thendlord took out his record book and flipped to Isabe¡¯s page.


    ¡°Deposit is three thousand, which can be refunded to you. But the remaining rent for this month cannot be refunded. We agreed upon this when you rented the ce. You should have informed me at least half a month in advance if you were nning to move out suddenly. It puts me in a difficult situation.¡±


    Isabe pursed her lips, reluctantly nodded. Although it was the truth, she still felt a pang in her heart.


    She even considered discussing with Vincent about staying until the end of the month before moving out.


    Vincent had been discreetly observing Isabe. Seeing her pained and helpless expression, he couldn¡¯t help but find it somewhat endearing.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    As they stepped out from thendlord¡¯s ce, Isabe held onto the three thousand deposit, her mood not lifting.


    Vincent spoke up, ¡°How much more rent should she refund you?¡±


    Isabe looked up at him, mentally calcted, then held up two fingers. ¡°Two thousand.¡±


    Vincent nodded, took out his wallet, counted two thousand in cash, and handed it to her.


    Isabe didn¡¯t take it, just looked at him with confusion.


    ¡°It was my suggestion for you to move out now, which led to you losing two thousand in rent. It¡¯s only fair that I take responsibility,¡± Vincent said.


    Isabe blinked. Although she found this reasoning a bit forced, she still epted the two thousand in cash from him.


    On the first day they officially met, Vincent had already mentioned responsibility twice to her.


    Isabe sincerely praised, ¡°Mr. Vincent, you¡¯re truly a responsible person.¡±


    Vincent: ¡°¡­¡±


    After packing up, Vincent called the driver to move the lighter luggage directly into the trunk.


    For the remaining items, Vincent had already arranged for a movingpany to handle. ¡°It¡¯s been a busy day. Let me take you back to rest for a bit. It¡¯s almost dinner time too.¡±


    ¡°But someone needs to watch over here,¡± Isabe said.


    Vincent nced at the driver, then said to her, ¡°He¡¯ll watch over. Let¡¯s head back first.¡±


    Isabe was already tired, so she didn¡¯t refuse. After thanking the driver, she sat in the passenger seat.


    As Vincent was about to start the car, his phone rang.


    Vincent answered, and a woman¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Mr. Vincent, hello, I¡¯m Audrey. Is Isabe with you right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vincent said, handing the phone to Isabe.


    Isabe took it, slightly puzzled.


    Only upon hearing Audrey¡¯s voice did she realize who was calling.


    Audrey was always straightforward and asked directly, ¡°Isabe, have you had your check-up? How is it?¡±


    Isabe fell silent for a moment. How could she exin this to Audrey? She hadn¡¯t figured out how to exin thisplicated situation to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Audrey¡¯s voice instantly became tense when she didn¡¯t hear Isabe¡¯s response. ¡°Is it bad? It¡¯s okay, Isabe. Whatever it is, we¡¯ll cooperate with the treatment. Wait for me, I¡¯ll take a leave from work ande to the hospital to see you.¡±


    Listening to Audrey¡¯s concerned voice, Isabe¡¯s eyes reddened instantly.


    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Audrey. I¡¯ve had my check-up, and there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    She still wasn¡¯t ready to confess to Audrey now. Such matters might be better exined face-to-face, with time to exin slowly.


    Besides, there was Vincent sitting beside her, making it awkward to discuss certain things.


    Hearing her response, Audrey breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me. If you¡¯re okay, Isabe, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ll get back to work now. I¡¯ll bring your phone and wallet tonight.¡±


    Isabe was about to instinctively agree, then suddenly remembered something. She hurriedly said, ¡°Audrey, about the phone and wallet, I¡¯lle to pick them up myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop it. You¡¯re not feeling well, why bother? I¡¯ll bring them to you,¡± Audrey insisted.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Isabe was at a loss for words for a moment.


    Vincent, after handing the phone to Isabe, hadn¡¯t started the car. He probably guessed Isabe¡¯s dilemma.


    ¡°Give me the phone, I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know what else to say, so she handed the phone to Vincent.


    After passing it over, she regretted it. She feared Vincent might say something shocking.


    Therefore, after handing the phone over, she kept staring nervously at Vincent.


    Vincent noticed her anxiety, gave her a reassuring look, then said to the person on the phone, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll have someonee to help her get them.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Audrey was momentarily stunned. She couldn¡¯t exin why, but she just found Vincent¡¯s words very strange.


    Vincent didn¡¯t exin, after saying that, he handed the phone back to Isabe.


    Isabe: ¡°¡­¡±


    She actually thought Vincent had a good solution, but he just left such a statement, leaving her with the hardest part of exining.


    ¡°Audrey, I¡¯m exhausted today, I don¡¯t want to move. Mr. Vincent said he¡¯ll have someonee to help meter, so you can just give it to them directly,¡± Isabe said.


    Although Audrey was still puzzled, she thought about Vincent being the best friend of her brother, and he even helped Isabe today. He must be trustworthy, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    After the call ended, Isabe breathed a sigh of relief. She was safe for today.


    Vincent waited until Isabe hung up before starting the car again. He used to race cars and loved speed, but today he never exceeded thirty miles per hour. Combined with his excellent driving skills, Isabe didn¡¯t feel a single bump throughout the journey.


    The car was silent, and it moved exceptionally smoothly.


    Isabe, exhausted from the day, fell into a deep sleep before the car had even gone three kilometers.


    Vincent had been keeping an eye on her. Seeing her sleeping against the seat, he raised the car¡¯s air conditioning temperature.


    The car stopped in front of a detached vi. Isabe was still sound asleep, showing no signs of waking up.


    Vincent didn¡¯t wake her up, just waited for ten minutes.


    But Isabe, already pregnant and easily fatigued, didn¡¯t wake up even after ten minutes.


    Vincent knew that sleeping like this in the car for too long would cause her neck to ache when she woke up.


    Therefore, he pondered for a moment.


    He opened the car door and got out. After getting out, he walked to the other side and opened the door.


    He bent down, gently unfastened the seatbelt, and then stood up, taking off his coat and covering Isabe with it.


    With these movements, Isabe still didn¡¯t wake up.


    Vincent suddenly felt confident about what he was about to do next.


    He reached out, carefully lifted Isabe, who was still sleeping, into his arms. Isabe remained asleep, her face serene.


    Vincent was about to smile when Isabe suddenly opened her eyes.


    Waking up to find herself being held by someone, Isabe was startled.


    Her body even trembled.


    Vincent suppressed the disappointment rising in his heart and gently put her down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re here,¡± Vincent said, while draping his coat over Isabe.


    Isabe didn¡¯t know what to say. She really thought Vincent had a good solution, but all he did was leave such a sentence, leaving her with the most difficult task of exining.


    ¡°Audrey, I¡¯m exhausted today. I don¡¯t want to move. Mr. Vincent said he¡¯ll have someonee to help meter, so you can just give it to them directly,¡± Isabe said.


    Although Audrey was still puzzled, she thought about Vincent being her brother¡¯s best friend, and he even helped Isabe today. He must be trustworthy, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    After the call ended, Isabe breathed a sigh of relief. She was safe for today.


    Vincent waited until Isabe hung up before starting the car again. He used to race cars and loved speed, but today he never exceeded thirty miles per hour. Combined with his excellent driving skills, Isabe didn¡¯t feel a single bump throughout the journey.


    The car was silent, and it moved exceptionally smoothly.


    Isabe, exhausted from the day, fell into a deep sleep before the car had even gone three kilometers.


    Vincent had been keeping an eye on her. Seeing her sleeping against the seat, he raised the car¡¯s air conditioning temperature.


    The car stopped in front of a detached vi. Isabe was still sound asleep, showing no signs of waking up.


    Vincent didn¡¯t wake her up, just waited for ten minutes.


    But Isabe, already pregnant and easily fatigued, didn¡¯t wake up even after ten minutes.


    Vincent knew that sleeping like this in the car for too long would cause her neck to ache when she woke up.


    Therefore, he pondered for a moment.


    He opened the car door and got out. After getting out, he walked to the other side and opened the door.


    He bent down, gently unfastened the seatbelt, and then stood up, taking off his coat and covering Isabe with it.


    With these movements, Isabe still didn¡¯t wake up.


    Vincent suddenly felt confident about what he was about to do next.


    He reached out, carefully lifted Isabe, who was still sleeping, into his arms. Isabe remained asleep, her face serene.


    Vincent was about to smile when Isabe suddenly opened her eyes.


    Waking up to find herself being held by someone, Isabe was startled.


    Her body even trembled.


    Vincent suppressed the disappointment rising in his heart and gently put her down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re here,¡± Vincent said, while draping his coat over Isabe.

 Chapter Nine: Cooking for Wife

    Chapter Nine: Cooking for Wife


    Isabe quickly refused, ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Vincent nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off, it¡¯s just a few steps, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Isabe stopped refusing upon hearing this and silently followed Vincent.


    They walked through the meticulously groomed courtyard, and Vincent stood in front of the door and entered the passcode.


    ¡°The door code is 1212, remember it.¡±


    Isabe nodded, then silently repeated it twice in her mind.


    Opening the door, the first thing that caught their eyes was a spacious hall, elegantly decorated with no excess.


    Vincent bent down to change his shoes and then brought out a new pair of slippers for Isabe.


    ¡°These are for guests, tomorrow I¡¯ll have someone buy you a new pair.¡±


    Isabe immediately shook her head, ¡°No need to bother.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t respond to her refusal, instead he led her to the sofa in the living room and handed her the TV remote, ¡°You watch TV for a while, I¡¯ll go cook.¡±


    Isabe looked at him somewhat shocked, ¡°You can cook?¡±


    Vincent: ¡°What¡¯s so surprising? Cooking isn¡¯t difficult. I only know some home-cooked dishes. You can tell me what you want to eat, nothing too difficult or exotic.¡±


    Isabe didn¡¯t expect to be able to order food, but she couldn¡¯t actually order. She just smiled and said, ¡°You can cook whatever you want, I¡¯m not picky.¡±


    Vincent nodded. Isabe didn¡¯t know if she was picky, but he knew that many pregnant women have poor appetites, so he should pay more attention to their diet.


    Before going into the kitchen, Vincent sent a message to Hall, asking him to prepare a list of things to note during pregnancy.


    As soon as he sent the message, Hall immediately sent over a file.


    At the end was a sentence: Your friends are all curious and about to explode. Aren¡¯t you going to exin a bit?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Vincent replied: Busy.


    Hall: No, what are you busy with?


    Vincent: Cooking for my wife.


    Hall: ¡­


    Hall: ???????


    After replying, Vincent casually ced his phone on the coffee table and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    At this point, Isabe must have been very hungry, so Vincent didn¡¯t cook anything too difficult.


    He simply made four dishes and a soup, all with less oil and salt.


    When the dishes were ready, Isabe quickly turned off the TV and walked to the dining room. She wanted to help with the bowls and chopsticks, but as she was about to go to the kitchen, Vincent quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Sit down and wait, I¡¯ll get it. Don¡¯t go to the kitchen in the future, just call me when you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Isabe pursed her lips and reluctantly sat down.


    Now she could see that Vincent really cared about this child. He casually mentioned giving her two billion for this child, then they had a contract marriage, and he helped her move.


    If he didn¡¯t really care, he wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths.


    Vincent¡¯s cooking skills were very good, much better than Isabe¡¯s, who was not interested in cooking. She didn¡¯t hate it, but her cooking was really average.


    But Vincent¡¯s dishes were really delicious.


    Isabe was already a bit hungry, so she couldn¡¯t control herself and ate more than usual.


    As a result, as soon as she finished eating, she started to feel nauseous and rushed to the bathroom to vomit.


    Vincent was initially happy to see her enjoying the meal, but he never expected this oue.


    He followed her to the bathroom and patted her back.


    Isabe vomited everything out, leaving her face, which was originally fair, flushed.


    Vincent felt sorry for her. After Isabe calmed down, he said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not good at making meals for pregnant women. I¡¯ll learn tomorrow.¡±


    Isabe was feeling ufortable, but when she heard him say this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? I just ate too much because it was so delicious, couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t say anything, furrowing his brows slightly as he helped her tuck the strands of hair that had fallen due to vomiting behind her ear.


    Isabe¡¯s expression stiffened slightly.


    She felt that this action was somewhat strange, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was strange about it. She could only attribute it to overthinking.


    Vincent originally wanted to familiarize Isabe with the environment of the house, but seeing her ufortable, he had to dispel that idea and directly took Isabe upstairs to rest.


    Vincent¡¯s house had many rooms, and Isabe hesitated at the top of the stairs.


    ¡°Which room do I stay in?¡±


    Vincent led her directly to the nearest room. ¡°This one.¡±


    Isabe nodded. After entering, she felt something was wrong. This room looked like it was lived in, and judging from the decorations inside, it seemed like a man lived here.


    Before Isabe could voice her doubts, Vincent casually said, ¡°You¡¯ll live with me.¡±


    Isabe: ¡­


    It seemed like Vincent didn¡¯t notice Isabe¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°Living together, I can take care of you. Otherwise, like what happened just now, I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease leaving you alone.¡±


    Isabe hurriedly said, ¡°I can take care of myself. I¡¯ve been fine by myself for a while.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression turned slightly cold, ¡°Isabe, do you know what diforts pregnant women usually have?¡±


    Isabe shook her head honestly. She had just found out she was pregnant today, and she didn¡¯t pay attention before. Where could she learn about it?


    She only knew about morning sickness.


    Vincent said, ¡°Dizziness, frequent urination, nausea, and easily calcium deficient. Calcium deficiency can lead to bone pain. Also, in theter stages, your legs and feet may swell and ache. Are you sure you can handle all this by yourself?¡±


    Isabe felt dizzy hearing about all these diforts, and she began to panic.


    ¡°Since I wanted this child, I should take full responsibility. If you don¡¯t want to live with me, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find you a room next door, and I¡¯lle to check on you every night with a few rms set.¡± Vincent continued.


    Isabe was stunned, was it necessary to be so troublesome?


    Vincent: ¡°Or are you worried that I¡¯ll do something to you if we live together?¡±


    Isabe quickly shook her head, ¡°No, no, no, how could that be? I trust Mr. Vincent¡¯s character very much.¡±


    Vincent nodded, ¡°So, do you have any other concerns?¡±


    Isabe: ¡°¡­ No.¡±


    Vincent nodded again, ¡°Alright, then go lie down on the bed for a while. I just changed the sheets this morning. I¡¯ll bring your luggage in.¡±


    Isabe nodded obediently, sitting on the edge of the bed when he left the room, but she noticed Vincent was still looking at her.


    After thinking for a moment, she pulled back the covers andy down.


    Vincent nodded in satisfaction, ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, you can take a nap. I¡¯ll make some porridge for you. If you wake up and feel like eating, you can have some.¡±


    After Vincent left the room, Isabey on the bed, staring at the ceiling. She wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, whether it was from sleeping too much in the car or the unfamiliar environment, she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Ten minutester, Vincent entered the room with Isabe¡¯s luggage and saw her lying on hisrge bed, her eyes empty.


    Vincent chuckled softly and handed her a bag.


    Isabe turned her head to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

 Chapter Ten: A Hundred Bucks for a Bite

    Chapter Ten: A Hundred Bucks for a Bite


    ¡°Here are your wallet and phone,¡± Vincent handed them to her.


    ¡°Wow, that was quick!¡± Isabe eximed, sitting up excitedly to take the bag. She immediately pulled out her phone.


    Vincent watched her swift movements, a hint of disapproval in his eyes. But seeing Isabe so happy, he didn¡¯t say anything, simply walking away to help her pack her luggage.


    Isabe had gone almost the entire day without her phone, which for a modern young person was unimaginable.


    Knowing she had to attend a banquet, Isabe had put her phone on silent beforehand. Now, as she checked her phone, she was taken aback.


    It was filled with missed calls and messages.


    Mostly from Randall, and even Timothy had called once.


    After breaking off the engagement, she had considered blocking Timothy, but then she thought, given Timothy¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t actively contact her, so blocking him or not didn¡¯t make much difference.


    But she never expected him to call her?


    Isabe chuckled and promptly blocked Timothy.


    After blocking him, she was about to call Randall back, but before she could dial, Audrey¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°Isabe, your little brother just showed up at thepany, all fired up. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but he looks like he¡¯s ready to pick a fight. You better call and find out.¡±


    Isabe, having received a call from Timothy against all odds, had a pretty good idea of what was happening.


    It seemed Randall had found out about her and Timothy breaking off the engagement.


    Isabe was troubled. She had always treated Randall like a child and didn¡¯t want him involved in these messy affairs of the Casey family.


    ¡°Being a good person is hard,¡± Isabe sighed in frustration.


    Vincent, who was quietly packing her luggage, remarked, ¡°¡­¡±


    Isabe decided to call Randall back from somewhere else. She didn¡¯t want Vincent to know about the Casey family¡¯s troubles.


    Little did she know, thanks to a temperamental best friend, Vincent had known about the Casey family¡¯s affairs for a while.


    She lifted the nket to get out of bed.


    Vincent noticed and inquired, ¡°Are you getting up? Hungry?¡±


    Isabe shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just going out to make a call.¡±


    Vincent frowned. He understood Isabe¡¯sck ofplete trust in him now, but understanding aside, it still made him uneasy.


    ¡°No need to go out, just make the call here. I¡¯ll go check if the congee is ready in the kitchen.¡±


    Vincent left, closing the door behind him.


    Since that was the case, Isabe was relieved not to move. She sat back against the headboard, took a deep breath, and dialed Randall¡¯s number.


    ¡°Isabe, sis¡­¡±


    As soon as the call connected, Randall¡¯s voice came through, full of grievance.


    Isabe rubbed her nose, quicklyforting him, then asked about Randall¡¯s life abroad, leading him into some small talk. She hoped he wouldn¡¯t ask about the matter, but that seemed unlikely.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She only paused for a second to think of a topic, but Randall was already asking, ¡°Isabe, sis, has the Casey family been teaming up with Timothy to bully you againtely?¡±


    Isabe sighed inwardly. As she had expected, he only knew the result but not the reason.


    ¡°No,¡± Isabe tried to make her tone sound casual, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back, how could they bully me?¡±


    ¡°Why did Timothy suddenly break off the engagement with you? It was arranged by the elders since childhood. What right does he have to just cancel it?¡± Randall¡¯s tone was urgent, mixed with anger. Isabe could almost imagine him being furious on the other end of the line. Randall had always been this way, sincere and passionate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset,¡± Isabeforted him, then hesitated for a second before slowly continuing, ¡°Randall, it¡¯s not just him wanting to break off the engagement, I wanted to as well.¡±


    Randall fell silent, only to ask after a while, ¡°Why?¡±


    Isabe said, ¡°This engagement was a constraint for both him and me. Timothy dislikes me, and I can¡¯t stand his temper. It¡¯s pointless to continue like this, and¡­ I don¡¯t want to be stuck in the quagmire of the Casey family, unable to see a future. I want a different life.¡±


    Randall didn¡¯t speak, just listened in silence.


    Isabe went on, ¡°A life without Angel, without the Casey family, and without Timothy. Breaking off the engagement is a fresh start for me.¡±


    Randall had originally wanted to ask her about the reason for breaking off the engagement, but upon hearing Isabe¡¯s words, he suddenly felt that there was no need to ask.


    Randall remained silent for a moment, then solemnly said, ¡°I understand, sis. As long as you¡¯re happy, no matter what, I¡¯ll support you. Even without the engagement with Timothy, you¡¯re still my sister.¡±


    Isabe breathed a sigh of relief at his words, then smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve always been your sister. What does it have to do with Timothy?¡±


    Randall also smiled, his mood brightening instantly after a day of frustration.


    ¡°Yeah, it has nothing to do with Timothy. Isabe, sis, I¡¯m back in the country. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. How about we meet tomorrow? I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal. Hot pot, do you like it? During my time abroad, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve been craving.¡±


    At the mention of hot pot, Isabe couldn¡¯t help but think of the spicy red oil, licking her lips involuntarily.


    Lately, she had been feeling nauseous, thinking it was because of a stomach problem. In order to take care of her stomach, she had been eating very lightly, but in fact, she had been craving rich food for a long time.


    But¡­ could she eat it?


    Isabe wasn¡¯t sure, so she told Randall they¡¯d see about it tomorrow.


    Vincent calcted the time, thinking they should be done soon. He then brought a bowl of congee.


    Isabe had been craving hot pot at the moment, despite seeing the colorless white congee, she suddenly lost her appetite.


    Seeing her like this, Vincent thought she might still be feeling unwell in her stomach, so he suggested, ¡°Just have a little, you shouldn¡¯t starve yourself now.¡±


    Isabe nodded, taking the bowl, but she didn¡¯t touch it for a while.


    Observing her, Vincent thought for a moment before saying, ¡°How about this, you take one bite, and I¡¯ll give you a hundred bucks. Deal?¡±


    Isabe stared at him as if he were a strange creature, not understanding his approach.


    Vincent remained calm, ¡°I want to keep our baby, which caused you to lose your appetite. I have a responsibility to make sure you eat properly, right?¡±


    Isabe took a deep breath, feeling inexplicably irritated by Vincent¡¯s tone.

 Chapter 11 – Randell’s feelings

    Chapter 11 ¨C Randell¡¯s feelings


    ¡°I¡¯m going out with an old friend,¡± Isabe announced to Vincent the next morning, bracing herself for the questions she knew woulde.


    Vincent¡¯s face immediately fell into a worried expression. He had noticed that Isabe had been restless all night, tossing and turning in her sleep.


    He had assumed it was just pregnancy insomnia, but now he was starting to worry that something else might be wrong.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the friend?¡± he asked carefully, trying not to sound too concerned.


    Isabe arched an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s only been 24 hours since we got married, you can¡¯t expect to know every single one of my friends.¡± She said, a hint of sarcasm in her voice.


    ¡°I know that,¡± Vincent said quickly, trying to backpedal. ¡°I just wanted to make sure you¡¯re safe. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you or the baby.¡±


    Isabe softened a little at his words, but she still felt a bit annoyed. She was a grown woman, and she didn¡¯t need a babysitter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, I promise,¡± Isabe said, trying to reassure him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m a big girl, I can take care of myself.¡±


    Vincent sighed, his shoulders slumping a little. ¡°I know you¡¯re capable, it¡¯s just¡­ I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just worried.¡±


    Isabe wondered if he was always this caring or all of these was because she was carrying his child.


    Isabe could see the concern on his face, and she softened a little. ¡°I appreciate that, but I promise I¡¯ll be fine. I don¡¯t need a bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but only if you let my driver drop you off,¡± Vincent said, his tone brooking no argument.


    Isabe felt a surge of irritation, but she knew it was no use arguing with him. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, her voice tight. ¡°I¡¯ll let your driver drop me off.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit like a child being sent off to school, but she knew it was for the best. She just hoped that she would be able to enjoy herself without Vincent hovering over her shoulder.


    Vincent couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on why he was being so protective of Isabe. Was it because of the baby, or was it something more?


    He couldn¡¯t imagine that he was falling for her, not after only a day of marriage. That would be against the terms of their contract, and it seemed too soon, too hasty. But still, the thought of her out there without him made him uneasy.


    He tried to shake off the feeling, but it lingered like a dark cloud over his head. He hoped that Isabe would be safe, and that she woulde back to him unharmed.


    But a nagging voice in the back of his head told him that he was being ridiculous. Isabe was a grown woman, more than capable of taking care of herself. He needed to stop worrying and trust her to make her own decisions.


    When Randell saw Isabe walk into the restaurant, a rush of joy flooded through him.


    Despite everything that had happened, he couldn¡¯t deny the way he felt about her. It was as if no time had passed, and the attraction he felt towards her was as strong as ever.


    He had tried to suppress it all those years ago, knowing that she was engaged to his brother, but it seemed that time had not dulled his feelings for her.


    He tried to hide his emotions as he stood up to greet her, but he could tell by the look in her eyes that she knew.


    Isabe had grown fond of Randell but had always taken his likeness for her as just him being a child years back.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed a bit,¡± Randell said with a smile as they sat down at the table. ¡°You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a tterer,¡± Isabe replied, a blush creeping up her cheeks.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit flustered by hispliment, even after all these years.


    But she also couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous, knowing that this was the first time they had seen each other in such a long time.


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves. ¡°So, what brings you here? Thest time we spoke, you had one more year to finish college,¡±


    ¡°As soon as I heard about the broken engagement, I rushed here to see you,¡± Randell said, his voice tinged with anger. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Timothy would do something like that after all these years. He doesn¡¯t deserve you, Isabe.¡±


    Isabe appreciated his concern, but she didn¡¯t want him to think that she was heartbroken over the broken engagement.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually d it¡¯s over,¡± she said, her voice soft but firm. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I ever truly loved him. But what I do know is that I¡¯m much happier now.¡±


    As the waiter set down the steaming pot of spicy soup, Randell immediately picked up his spoon and began devouring it, savoring the vor that he loved so much.


    But as he looked across the table, he noticed that Isabe was only picking at her food, her movements sluggish.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± he asked, his brow furrowed in concern. ¡°You¡¯re not usually such a slow eater.¡±


    Isabe looked up, her eyes meeting his. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said, but her voicecked conviction.


    Isabe didn¡¯t dare confide in Randell or any of the Cassey family about her pregnancy.


    The mere thought of their reaction was enough to make her stomach twist in knots. They would no doubt assume the worst of her. It was simply not worth the risk of hearing such condemnation.


    She knew that it was only a matter of time before the truth came out, but for now, she would keep it to herself. It was the only way to maintain her sanity.


    ¡°You know, we could always order another soup for you,¡± Randell said in his typically good-natured manner. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    ¡°No, truly, I¡¯m fine,¡± Isabe assured him. ¡°I just don¡¯t have much of an appetite. It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    Randell still looked unconvinced, but he relented. ¡°If you say so,¡± he said, though she could tell he didn¡¯t quite believe her.


    As they ate, the silence between them hung heavy, broken only by the asional clink of a spoon against a bowl.


    Isabe tried to eat a few more spoonfuls of soup, even though the thought of it made her stomach churn. She didn¡¯t want Randell to worry, so she forced herself to eat, even though every bite was a struggle.


    She could feel his eyes on her as she ate.


    ¡°Be,¡± Randell said, his voice soft and gentle. ¡°You know I¡¯ve always had a bit of a soft spot for you, even though you were off limits because of my brother. But now that things have changed, I just wanted to let you know that¡­¡± His voice trailed off, and he looked away, suddenly shy.


    Isabe felt a knot in her stomach as she realized what he was about to say. She wasn¡¯t sure how to respond, so she remained silent, waiting for him to finish his thought.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just wanted to let you know that I still have feelings for you,¡± Randell finally said, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I know things areplicated, and you might not feel the same way. But I just wanted to be honest with you.¡±


    Isabe felt a wave of emotion wash over her. She cared for Randell, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she could ever return his feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to say,¡± she said, her voice shaky. ¡°I care about you, but I¡¯m not sure if I can love you in the way you want me to.¡±


    If circumstances were different, perhaps Isabe would have considered Randell¡¯s feelings. But as it was, she was carrying Vincent¡¯s child, and Randell was Timothy brother. The situation was far tooplicated, and Isabe couldn¡¯t imagine a way for it to work out.


    Randell must have seen the uncertainty in her eyes, because he took a deep breath and looked away. ¡°I understand,¡± he said, his voice barely audible. ¡°I just wanted to be honest with you, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Isabe steeled herself for what she was about to say.


    ¡°Randell, I¡¯m married to another,¡± she said quietly.


    Randell¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth dropped open in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± he said, his voice incredulous. ¡°When did this happen? To who?¡±


    Isabe could see the confusion and disbelief on his face, and she felt a pang of guilt. ¡°I got married yesterday,¡± she said, her voice soft.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Randell said, giving a chuckle as if Isabe was joking. ¡°You ended your engagement with my brother just a few days ago. How could you have possibly gotten married already?¡±


    Isabe could tell that he still didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but it¡¯s true,¡± she said, her voice steady. ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated, but I can not exin for now,¡±


    As she looked at Randell, Isabe was tempted to tell him that her marriage to Vincent was merely a contract, and that there was still a chance for them in the future.


    But she knew that would only cause more problems, and it wouldn¡¯t be fair to either of them. So she kept her thoughts to herself and held her tongue.


    ¡°Isabe, I need you to be honest with me,¡± Randell said, his voice serious. ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Despite the uncertainty of her emotions, Isabe found herself saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy.¡±


    She knew it was a strange response, given the circumstances, but it was the truth. Despite the rushed nature of their marriage, Vincent had been a kind and caring husband in thest 24 hours, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for that.


    Randell studied her for a moment, as if trying to decide if she was being honest. Finally, he nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re happy, then I¡¯m happy for you,¡± he said, though his tone was a bit mncholy.


    The rest of the evening was filled with ufortable small talk, forcedughter, and stilted conversation.


    Isabe felt horrible for putting Randell in this position, and wished that things could be different. He had always been the kind of man she had wanted, even when she was engaged to his brother.


    It was a tragic irony that she now found herself in this predicament, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was betraying Randell in some way.


    As they finished their dinner, Isabe made her excuses and left, her heart heavy with regret. She knew that things would never be the same between them again.


    ¡°The boss has been calling to check on you,¡± Vincent¡¯s driver said as Isabe approached the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child who needs to be monitored,¡± Isabe snapped as she mmed the car door a little harder than necessary. It was clear that she was upset about her date with Randell, and the way it had ended.


    She sank into the seat, her head spinning with conflicting emotions. She was angry at Vincent for trying to control her, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t deny that she had enjoyed his attention and concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way I spoke to you,¡± Isabe apologised, feeling guilty for the way she had snapped at the driver.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite alright, ma¡¯am,¡± the driver said with a reassuring smile. ¡°No harm done.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe that your boss is so attentive to me,¡± Isabe said, unable to keep the curiosity out of her voice. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like the type to be so concerned about other people.¡±


    The driver hesitated for a moment, as if debating whether or not to speak his mind. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind my saying so, ma¡¯am,¡± the driver continued, ¡°you seem to have had a special effect on the boss. He¡¯s never shown this much interest in anyone before, not even his own mother.¡±


    The thought crossed Isabe¡¯s mind that maybe, just maybe, Vincent¡¯s concern was not about her, but about the child she was carrying.


    Could it be that he was only showing interest because he wanted to ensure the baby was taken care of?


    Another thought also crossed her mind ¨C how would his mother react to the news of her son¡¯s marriage? Would she be angry or upset?


    Isabe took a deep breath, picturing the potential drama that could unfold in the future. She imagined the rage and confusion that would erupt when Vincent¡¯s mother found out about the marriage.

 Chapter 12- His mistress

    ¡°Now that Timothy isn¡¯t engaged to your sister anymore, you should go for him before someone else does,¡± Angel mused, remembering her mother¡¯s words from the night before. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought.


    Timothy was a catch, there was no doubt about that. He was handsome, sessful, and had always be kind to her. And now he was single, which only made him more desirable in Angel¡¯s eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a flutter of excitement in her stomach at the thought of being with him.


    Angel studied herself in the mirror, applying the final touches to her makeup. She wanted to look her best, not for herself, but for Timothy. She wanted to sweep him off his feet, and she knew she had to look her best to do it.


    She carefully applied a shade of red lipstick, making sure it was just the right shade to bring out the natural beauty of her lips. Then she adjusted her red dress, making sure it showed off her figure to its best advantage.


    She wanted to make a good impression, and she hoped she would be sessful. After all, this was for the man she had been secretly in love with all these years.


    Finally, she was satisfied with her appearance. She took onest look in the mirror, and then headed out the door. She had a date with destiny, and she was determined to make it count.


    ¡°You look beautiful, dear,¡± her mother called as she caught sight of her.


    ¡°Thank you, Mum,¡± Angel replied with a smile. She was pleased to hear thepliment, and it gave her an extra boost of confidence.


    As she drove to the Timothy¡¯s apartment, A single thought filled her mind: to seduce him and make him hers forever.


    She had never felt so determined before, and she knew that tonight was the night she would finally get what she wanted. She was ready to take the risk and put everything on the line.


    The road ahead seemed to stretch on forever, but she knew she would soon be at her destination. Her heart was racing, and her palms were sweating. She was nervous, but also excited.


    The drive felt like it took an eternity, but finally, she arrived at the address.


    Her mother had always pushed her topete with her sister, Isabe, ever since they were children. So it was no surprise that Angel found herself taking pleasure in anything that caused Isabe distress. It was an unhealthy way to live, and yet, it was all she knew.


    Even though Isabe had never done anything to deserve such treatment, Angel couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction when she knew she had upset her sister.


    As she approached the door, a silent prayer rose in her heart: please let Randell not be home.


    Randell was the only person who could possibly thwart her ns for the evening. He had made no secret of his dislike for her, even though he was in love with her sister, Isabe.


    Randell would be more than happy to take on Angel if he knew she was pursuing his brother. He would do anything to stop her.


    She rang the doorbell, hoping against hope that her prayer would be answered.


    After what felt like an eternity, the door swung open to reveal the maid.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Angel,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Is Randell in?¡± Angel blurted out, unable to contain her impatience. She needed to know her fate.


    The maid¡¯s smile faltered, and she nced over her shoulder nervously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± she said, sounding unsure.


    ¡°You look different¡­ and beautiful,¡± the maidplimented, her eyes lingering on Angel¡¯s face. ¡°Almost like Isabe.¡±


    Angel bristled at theparison. No one was more beautiful than Isabe, and that was just one of the many reasons she resented her sister. She gave the maid a cold look.


    The maid seemed to sense the tension, and quickly dropped her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I said something wrong,¡± she mumbled, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Would you mind checking if Randell is in?¡± she asked, her voice cold and sharp.


    The maid hesitated, but then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go see,¡± she said, and turned to walk back into the house.


    A few momentster, she returned, shaking her head. ¡°His car isn¡¯t in the garage,¡± she said. ¡°So I guess he¡¯s not home.¡±


    Angel felt a wave of relief wash over her. With Randell out of the way, her n could finally proceed.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her voice losing some of its edge.


    Without saying another word to the maid, Angel made her way to Timothy¡¯s room. She had been to the mansion a few times as a child, apanying Isabe on visits, and she knew theyout of the house like the back of her hand.


    Though she couldn¡¯t stand her sister, Isabe, Angel had always made an exception when it came to visiting Timothy. Despite their rivalry, she knew that the only way to see him was to put up with Isabe¡¯spany. It was apromise she was willing to make.


    She climbed the stairs, her footsteps light and silent. When she reached the door to Timothy¡¯s room, she hesitated for a moment, her hand hovering over the doorknob. But then she took a deep breath and turned the handle, pushing the door open.


    ¡°Timothy,¡± she called out, her voice low and tentative. She could hear running water from the bathroom, but there was no sign of Timothy in the bedroom.


    She heard a muffled voice reply, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Angel,¡± she said, stepping closer to the bathroom.


    ¡°Angel? What are you doing here?¡± he asked, sounding surprised.


    ¡°I just wanted to say hello,¡± Angel said, her voice catching in her throat. Before she could say anything else, the bathroom door opened and Timothy walked out, d in nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist. Water dripped down his body, and Angel¡¯s mouth went dry.


    She swallowed hard, trying to force her eyes away from his chiseled chest and rippling abs, but it was impossible. He was just too attractive.


    ¡°Angel?¡± he asked, a puzzled look on his face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    But just as she was about to speak, her mind went nk and her tongue felt tied in a knot.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± she stammered, struggling to find the right words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy,¡± he said with a smile that sent her heart into overdrive. His eyes were dark and mysterious, and she could feel herself melting under his gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d to see you,¡± she managed to say, her cheeks flushed with heat. In her mind, she imagined herself in his arms, lost in a passionate embrace.


    As Angel stood there, her mind wandered, and she found herself lost in a daydream of passion and desire. She could feel the heat of his body against hers, and the sound of his voice whispering sweet nothings in her ear. It was all too vivid, and she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that it was real.


    The room was still and silent, but in her mind, she could hear the sound of their hearts beating as one. The air was thick with anticipation, and she felt like she was floating on a cloud of pure ecstasy.


    Suddenly, the illusion was shattered by the sound Timothy¡¯s voice. She snapped out of her daydream,


    ¡°I¡¯d better go,¡± she said, her voice trembling slightly. She turned to leave, but before she could, Timothy¡¯s hand reached out and caught her wrist.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t go,¡± he said, his eyes burning into hers.


    ¡°Why?¡± she whispered, barely breathing the word.


    ¡°Because I want you,¡± he replied, his voice a low rumble that sent a shiver down her spine. He reached up and slowly began to untie her coat.


    She stood frozen, her heart pounding in her chest as he slipped the coat from her shoulders. It pooled around her feet, leaving her d only in a thin satin gown.


    The fabric clung to her body, leaving little to the imagination. And yet, somehow, it felt like she was standing before himpletely naked.


    ¡°But what about Isabe?¡± Angel said, feigning concern. In truth, she wanted nothing more than to hear him bad-mouth her.


    ¡°She means nothing to me,¡± he replied, his voice low and intense. ¡°I never really loved her. It was all a lie.¡±


    Angel¡¯s heart leapt at his words. She wanted him, and she wanted him to want her.


    ¡°There¡¯s just one thing,¡± Angel said, breaking their intense eye contact. ¡°If we give in to our feelings tonight, what will that mean for us?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Timothy¡¯s eyes smoldered with desire. ¡°I¡¯ll make you mine,¡± he replied, his voice husky with passion. ¡°Forever.¡±


    Their eyes locked once more, and the air between them was charged with electricity. They had always been secret lovers, their rtionship hidden from the rest of the world. But now, in this moment, it felt like anything was possible.


    He wanted nothing more than to make love to her. To lose himself in her, the way they had so many times before. Their rtionship had always been a secret, hidden from the world and even from Angel¡¯s own mother. It was their private, illicit affair, and it had given them both something they¡¯d never felt with anyone else.


    And yet, a part of him knew that it could neverst. He could never fullymit to Angel. It was wrong on so many levels, and he knew that he would have to end things eventually. But in this moment, he didn¡¯t  want to think about that. He wanted to savor every moment they had together, even if it was only for a little while longer.


    ¡°Tell me how you want me,¡± Angel whispered, her breath hot against his skin. ¡°Tell me what you want.¡±


    Timothy swallowed hard, his mind racing with possibilities. ¡°I want you to be mine,¡± he said, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°I want you to know that I¡¯m yours, body and soul.¡±


    Isabe had always been off limits to him, despite his strong feelings for her. It was one of the reasons he had turned to Angel in the first ce. She had been a convenient stand-in, a way to get the physical intimacy he craved without betraying his feelings for her sister.


    But now, everything had changed. He knew that he could never go back to the way things were before.


    With a sudden passion, he pulled her close and kissed her deeply, their lips locked together in a moment of raw intensity. He lifted her up and pressed her against the wall, his hands exploring her body with a new sense of urgency.


    She moaned softly, her head spinning with desire. She had never felt so alive, so consumed by passion in a long time.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, her body arching into his. She felt his hands on her hips, his fingers tracing her curves. She shivering at his touch, she felt herself being carried away on a wave of desire.


    He pulled away for a moment, his breath ragged, his eyes burning with intensity. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Are you really sure you want this again?¡±


    She looked at him, her heart pounding in her chest. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± she said, her voice clear and strong. ¡°I want you, and I want this. I want us. Because now you are truly mine,¡±


    He smiled, and for a moment, everything seemed to fall into ce. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it,¡± he said , his voice soft but firm. ¡°Let¡¯s make this real.¡±


    And with that, they were lost in each other, swept up in a whirlwind of desire.


    For Angel, the lovemaking was life-changing, something that would bind her to Timothy forever. But for Timothy, it was just another night of passion. it was nothing more than a physical release, a way to sate his hunger.

 Chapter 13- The contract

    Isabe reached for her phone and saw that Audrey was calling.


    As promised, Vincent had sent his driver to pick up Isabe¡¯s things from Audrey¡¯s house.


    She let out a long, slow breath and considered whether or not to answer. She knew that if she picked up the phone, she would have to deal with whatever Audrey had to say.


    And she wasn¡¯t sure she was ready for that. But if she didn¡¯t answer, Audrey would only keep calling, and Isabe knew that she couldn¡¯t avoid her forever.


    She took another deep breath and answered the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡± she said, her voice shaking slightly.


    ¡°Isabe,¡± Audrey said. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m home,¡± Isabe lied, trying to keep her voice steady.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Audrey said, suspicion creeping into her voice. ¡°I¡¯m outside your apartment, and it looks like no one¡¯s home. Your curtains are not here and I can see that there¡¯s nothing inside.¡±


    Isabe¡¯s heart began to race. She knew she had been caught in a lie, and she didn¡¯t know how to get out of it.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re looking at the wrong apartment,¡± she said, her voice quivering.


    ¡°Isabe, please stop with this charade,¡± Audrey said, her voice thick with concern. ¡°You¡¯re my best friend, and I can tell when you¡¯re not being honest. Please tell me where you are and what¡¯s going on. Is everything alright with you and my brother¡¯s friend? You¡¯re not in any trouble, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, really,¡± Isabe said, trying to sound convincing. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m at Vincent¡¯s ce.¡± She took a deep breath, knowing that she couldn¡¯t keep lying to the person who cared about her the most. Even if it meant disappointing her, she had to be honest.


    ¡°Why are you at Vincent¡¯s ce?¡± Audrey asked, her tone shifting from concern to suspicion. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Isabe? I need to know the truth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Isabe said, her voice wavering. ¡°But I¡¯ll send you the address. We can talk when you get here.¡±


    ¡°This is starting to sound suspicious,¡± Audrey said, her voice rising in rm. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not in any trouble? Do I need to call the police?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t call the police,¡± Isabe said, her voice cracking. ¡°I promise, I¡¯m not in any danger.¡±


    As Isabe had predicted, Audrey arrived at Vincent¡¯s house in record time, her car pulling up to the gate with a screech of tires. Isabe heard the sound of voices raised in anger and knew that it must be Audrey arguing with the security guards.


    Audrey had always been a force to be reckoned with, and Isabe knew that she wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. When it came to protecting her friends, she was as fierce as a lioness.


    Isabe picked up thendline and called the security gate. ¡°Please let her in,¡± she said, her voice shaking withughter. ¡°She¡¯s here to see me.¡±


    As she spoke, she saw Audrey make an exaggerated face at the security guards through the window. They looked flustered, and Isabe could only imagine the tirade they had just endured.


    As the security gate swung open, Isabe rushed to the front door to greet her best friend. But as soon as she opened the door, she was tackled in a bear hug by a wild-eyed Audrey.


    ¡°What the heck is going on?¡± Audrey demanded, her eyes shing with anger. ¡°I¡¯ve been so worried!¡±


    Isabe extricated herself from the hug, trying to soothe her friend¡¯s ruffled feathers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to worry you,¡± she said, giving Audrey a small smile.


    ¡°What on earth are you doing at Vincent¡¯s house?¡± she asked, her voice full of suspicion. ¡°And you look¡­ well, not like someone who has been held against their will. You look better than usual.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± Isabe said, ushering her friend into the living room.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice,¡± Audrey said, taking the lead as if she owned the ce. She plopped down on the sofa, her arms crossed over her chest. ¡°Start talking.¡±


    Isabe took a deep breath, preparing herself for the long exnation that was toe.


    ¡°Do you recall my mentioning a one-night stand with a man whose identity I couldn¡¯t quite ce?¡± Isabe asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Audrey replied, her curiosity piqued. ¡°You said it was around the time you were having problems at work with Mr. White. You mentioned you were inebriated, and things got out of hand. Is that correct?¡±


    Isabe nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all true,¡± she said, feeling the weight of her confession bearing down on her. ¡°What I didn¡¯t tell you was that the unknown man was Vincent.¡±


    Audrey let out a low whistle, looking at Isabe in disbelief. ¡°So, you had a one-night stand with Vincent, but you didn¡¯t know it was him at the time?¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°That¡¯s quite a twist in the tale if you ask me.¡±


    Isabe nodded, unable to meet her friend¡¯s gaze. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s the truth,¡± she said, her voice sounding small and weak.


    ¡°I found out I was pregnant,¡± Isabe continued, her voice faltering as she spoke. ¡°I know it¡¯s a lot to take in, and I¡¯m still trying to process it myself.¡±


    Audrey¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± she said, her voice rising in disbelief. ¡°But how is that even possible? Your mother and sister will not make things easy for you, and I¡¯m not even sure how you feel about the whole situation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my mother and sister will get to see me anytime soon, given that I¡¯m now married to Vincent,¡± Isabe said, her voice breaking.


    Audrey gave a short, incredulousugh. ¡°Now I know you¡¯re joking,¡± she said. ¡°Married? Without me there? No way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Isabe said, clearing her throat. ¡°I know it sounds crazy, but it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°Please, go on,¡± Audrey said, her curiosity piqued.


    Isabe cleared her throat and exined how they had transpired in the past few days.


    ¡°Girl, you got married to a man you barely know?¡± Audrey said, her voice a mix of shock and amusement.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s a bit crazy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Isabe said, giving a nervousugh. ¡°But it¡¯s better than being trapped in a loveless marriage to a man like Timothy.¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t that the truth!¡± Audrey said, shaking her head. ¡°That guy was such a jerk.¡±


    The two friends shared a moment ofughter, and the tension in the room finally started to dissipate.


    Audrey¡¯sughter died down as she turned serious. ¡°But we have a problem,¡± she said. ¡°Mr. White called this morning to say that if you don¡¯t sign a contract for a role soon, he¡¯ll add more years to your agreement.¡±


    ¡°That despicable man,¡± Isabe said. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°You know he has no conscience when ites to money,¡± Audrey replied. ¡°He¡¯d do anything to keep you under his thumb.¡±


    Isabe clenched her jaw, feeling her anger rise. She had worked so hard to break free from Mr. White¡¯s control, and now he was trying to trap her again.


    Under the pressure of her mother¡¯s demands and her desperation, Isabe agreed to sign a contract with Mr. White as an actress. In her naivety, she had not realized how greedy the terms of the contract were, requiring her to work for him for ten years before she would be free. And on top of that, he had taken 80% of her earnings for himself.


    It had been a terrible mistake, and now she was paying the price. But she refused to give up, determined to find a way out of this situation. She just had to find the right opportunity.


    ¡°Is there any way I can ever be free from this?¡± Isabe asked, her voice filled with despair.


    ¡°Maybe if you can afford to buy out your contract,¡± Audrey said. ¡°It might cost a lot of money, but it might be your only option.¡±


    ¡°And I can imagine Mr. White won¡¯t be pleased to find out about my pregnancy,¡± Isabe said, her stomach twisting with anxiety. ¡°The contract specified that we couldn¡¯t get pregnant until it expired so that we wouldn¡¯t damage our looks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Audrey eximed, her face flushing with anger. ¡°How can they treat you like a piece of property, instead of a human being?¡±


    Isabe sighed, knowing that Audrey was right. ¡°It¡¯s the way the industry works, I guess,¡± she said. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to let it control my life anymore. I want to be free.¡±


    ¡°Good for you!¡± Audrey said, giving Isabe a fierce hug. ¡°But how are you going to do it? We need to figure out a n.¡±


    Isabe sat down on the sofa, her head spinning with possibilities. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said.


    Audrey had been acting as Isabe¡¯s manager, but she had never seen the contract, as it had been signed in her absence. Isabe had never bothered to tell her about the contract¡¯s stiptions, using it as an excuse to avoid spending time with Timothy. But now that she had found herself in this predicament, she wished she had been more open with her friend.


    Audrey sat down next to Isabe, her brow furrowed with concern. ¡°We need to get a copy of the contract,¡± she said. ¡°Then we can see if there¡¯s any way out of it.¡±


    Isabe nodded in agreement. ¡°But how are we going to get a copy?¡± she asked. ¡°Mr. White is the only one who has it, and he¡¯s not likely to just hand it over.¡±

 CHAPTER 14-A wedding

    Vincent, trying to avoid her gaze, blurted out, ¡°How was your outing?¡±, hoping to steer the conversation in a safe direction.


    He was lost for words, feeling caught off guard by Isabe¡¯s sudden awakening. Her prating stare made him feel even more uneasy, unable to think straight.


    Her conversation with Audrey had been both enjoyable and stimting, but after a while, fatigue began to set in and she decided to retire to her room for a bit of rest.


    To her surprise, she found Vincent sitting by her side, his gaze fixed on her with passionate intensity. This unexpected presence startled her, and she struggled toprehend the reason for it.


    As Vincent entered the room, his gaze immediately fell upon Isabe¡¯s alluring form.


    For a moment, he stood there,pletely transfixed, as if he had just beheld a goddess. His eyes lingered over her body, taking in every detail with a scrutiny reminiscent of an X-ray machine, even the covered contours of her legs were not spared from his unyielding appraisal. He remained still, seemingly lost in the wonder of her beauty, not daring to break the spell of his mesmerized state..


    Vincent cautiously approached Isabe, drawn by the irresistible allure of her beauty, even in slumber. He inched closer, eager to witness more closely her exquisite features, which seemed to be bathed in a soft, otherworldly radiance.


    As he stared at  her, he was filled with awe and enchantment, and his heart was filled with wonder at how swiftly he was sumbing to the charm of this woman.


    ¡°It was fine,¡± Isabe responded, her thoughts still wrestling with the thought of Vincent¡¯s presence beside her and the unwavering gaze he directed at her.


    She puzzled over the reason for his behavior, attempting to rationalize it as concern for her wellbeing and that of their unborn child. Yet, deep down, she knew there was more to his behavior than mere worry.


    ¡°You look tired! Hungry?¡± Vincent asked as he stood up finally getting himself, he walked toward the bathroom taking his shirt off and turned towards Isabe. ¡°What would you like for dinner?¡± he asked in a husky voice.


    As Isabe raised her head to respond to Vincent, her eyes caught on his bare chest well definded with muscles and six pack abs, she suddenly became hot as a glimpse of their first night shed through her mind.


    Isabe: ¡°¡­..¡±


    Seeing her nk expression he quickly interpreted she was having nostalgia, ¡°I won¡¯t be cooking,¡± he annouced trying to convince her, he remembered thest ordeal and wouldn¡¯t want to make something Isabe couldn¡¯t eat.


    ¡°Anything is fine,¡± Isabe hesitated, reluctant to be convinced by his maic charm. She was aware that if Vincent truly wished for her toply, she would find it nearly impossible to resist, particrly in her current state of weariness and hunger. The thought of savoring a delicious meal after an exhausting day was enticing, and she found herself wavering.


    After some time, Isabe made her way downstairs to see if the meal was ready, as her hunger pangs had intensified. To her astonishment, she encountered an unexpected sight, Vincent¡¯s mother, seatedfortably on the sofa with her legs crossed, her presence both surprising and disconcerting to Isabe.


    Isabe instantly recognized Vincent¡¯s mother from the photographs decorating the living room walls. rm bells sounded in her mind, confirming the dark cloud of trouble hovering over her.


    Mustering her courage, Isabe offered a polite ¡°hello¡±, but was met with a sharp rebuke from Vincent¡¯s mother. It was clear that this unexpected meeting was not destined to be a pleasant one.


    Vincent¡¯s mother¡¯s icy re fell upon Isabe, her disdain evident in her tone as she demanded, ¡°And who is this?¡±


    Her contemptuous gaze then turned to her son. ¡°Son, you¡¯d better start talking!¡± she snapped, her voiceced with irritation.


    From Apperance, Be could tell Vincent¡¯s mom was a rich and strong-willeddy in her 50s. She  wore fancy and expensive clothes and jewelry. She looked and acted like she was in charge of everything, like the world was hers. She could tell she  was used to getting her way and was used to controlling things.


    Despite the unexpected intrusion and the tension in the air, Vincent managed to maintain hisposure and extend an invitation to his mother.


    ¡°Mother, we were about to have dinner. Please, join us,¡± he said, his tone even and controlled.


    Isabe remained silent and unmoving, fear gripping her as the drama unfolded. She had been dreading this very encounter, knowing full well the ruthlessness of Vincent¡¯s mother from all she had heard. Despite her attempts to steer clear of this woman, fate had not been on her side.


    ¡°Come to the table Isabe,¡± Vincent called finally freeing her from the ice-age she was trapped in, As she walked slowly towards the dining table she wondered how that evening was going to y out.


    The silence that pervaded the dining table was as thick and oppressive as a thundercloud. Isabe ate her food slowly, deliberately avoiding eye contact with Vincent¡¯s mother.


    She felt like a mouse in the presence of a hawk, knowing full well that any false move could provoke a swift and devastating response from her.


    Vincent on the other hand was calm as usual acting like everything was under control.


    Vincent¡¯s mother suddenly lost her patience and dropped her cutlery with a loud tter. She turned to Vincent with a look of fury and demanded to know, ¡°Who the heck is this poor-looking urchin of a girl, and why is she in your house?¡± She was angry and wanted answers immediately.


    In a bold and rebellious tone, Vincent dered to his mother, ¡°She¡¯s my wife, mother!¡± He was unafraid to stand up to his mother¡¯s questioning and proudly asserted his rtionship with Isabe.


    Angered by the news, Vincent¡¯s mother yelled, her eyes burning with rage, like they could break down walls if she wanted them to.


    ¡°You got married without telling your mother?¡± she shrieked, unable to contain her fury. ¡°How could you do that? How could you disrespect me like this?¡± Her anger was so intense, you could practically see the steaming out of her ears.


    Vincent replied in a more humble tone, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really sorry. It wasn¡¯t intentional. We¡¯ve been dating for a while and things just¡­ happened.¡± He knew that his actions had deeply hurt his mother and he was trying to smooth things over with his exnation. However, the apology only seemed to fan the mes of her rage even more.


    Vincent¡¯s mother could hardly believe what he was saying. In all the years she had been trying to set him up with other women, he had never shown any real interest. So the fact that he had secretly married someone without telling her was a real p in the face. She couldn¡¯t understand how he could have hidden a girlfriend from her all this time. She felt totally disrespected and lied to..


    Vincent¡¯s mother was livid. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know you had a girlfriend!¡± she thundered, her anger still raging. ¡°And you couldn¡¯t find someone better than this?¡± she demanded, pointing an using finger at Isabe. She couldn¡¯t believe her son had chosen someone she considered below his ss to be his wife. She felt insulted and disrespected by his choice.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really sorry for not telling you beforehand,¡± Vincent started, holding Isabe¡¯s hand tightly for support. ¡°I should have been more open with you. But choosing my wife is my decision,¡± he said, his voice rising with resolve. ¡°And Isabe is my choice!¡± He stared into Isabe¡¯s eyes, standing firm and refusing to back down. He wanted his mother to feel that he was serious about Isabe and that she wasn¡¯t going anywhere.


    Vincent¡¯s mother shot up from her seat as if she were about to explode. ¡°What?!¡± she roared,pletely offended by what he had just said. ¡°You turned down all those beautiful, rich, and sessful women I introduced you to, and this is the girl you choose?¡± she asked, letting out a sneeringugh. She was not pleased that her son had chosen someone she deemed unworthy.


    ¡°You must be joking¡± she retorted taking back her seat and holding her cutlery she moved to continue her food.


    ¡°I am not Mother,¡± Vincent said abruptly trying to hold his grounds. ¡°I understand you are angry but it¡¯s already done,¡± he continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure you do son, having a marriage without my consent is just barbaric!¡± she fumed.


    ¡°Mother I know I got married without your consent and you have every right to be angry, and for that I have decided to have a public wedding with Isabe!¡± he announced looking at his mother who was taken by surprised.


    ¡°Now you would be involved in it, isn¡¯t that better?¡± Vincent asked looking at his mother with a mischievous smile.


    Still swamped by surprise she couldn¡¯t object to the wedding but she wasn¡¯t convinced enough, she knew Vincent would go any lenght just to get her to stop bringing numerousdies his way.


    Vincent¡¯s mother turned toward Isabe who was in shock by the sudden news Vincent as announced, she knew it was not in line with their agreement but she thought he had said that just to keep his mother from further interrogation.


    ¡°And you do you want this?, she asked Isabe. ¡°Do you even love my son?¡±


    Isabe was reluctant as she couldn¡¯t find the right answer, this was not what she had wanted when she agreed to marry Vincent, she thought about the contract with Mr white and the Casey family, thest thing she wanted was another public drama.


    ¡°Yes she does,¡± Vincent said in Isabe¡¯s defence, he had noticed her nk expression and knew she was already worried.


    ¡°The youngdy should speak for herself!¡± Vincent¡¯s mother ordered turning to Isabe who was now focus on what was happening.


    ¡°Yes I do.¡± she replied with a smile as she tried to hide her anxiousness.


    ¡°Very well.¡± she replied sounding displeased.


    After Vincent had seen his mother off she waited for him toe into the room beforeshing at him.


    ¡°And why would you do that?¡± Isabe asked immediately he opened the door.


    ¡°Do what?¡± he replied looking puzzled, ¡± Do you mean having a public wedding?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°Yes of course, why are we having a wedding again, you said this was only temporary and because of the child,¡± she said suddenly raising her voice.


    ¡°I am doing this for the child, you said you didn¡¯t want it to be treated bad remember!¡± he said trying to cajoled her.


    ¡°And moreover I am also trying to protect you,¡± Vincent said as he tried to calm her down.


    ¡°If my mother could react to us getting secretly married like this imagine how the society would react when theyter finds out you are pregnant!¡± he continued.


    Isabe suddenly became weak as she thought about how her mother and sister would react to her getting pregnant just few days after her engagement was called off, she could imagine the mockery on their faces.


    And she knew Mary and Angelie wouldn¡¯t believe her marriage to Vincent as he was out of her league but Mr White finding out about the wedding would also be a huge problem.


    A public wedding with a billionaire like Vincent would be a bige back for her and her career and also would serve as a sweet payback to Timothy and above all it would  serve as a solid foundation for child to have a good life.


    ¡°I know this isn¡¯t what I said to you when I asked you to marry me but I promise not to hurt you in any way,¡± Vincent Assured her.


    Looking at Vincent she could see sincerity radiating all over his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but trust him, moreover since they met all had done was to make her life better even though he seemed a little over protective sometimes.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s do it.¡± She said as she gave him a mischievous smile.

 CHAPTER 15-The other Woman

    The car rolled to a halt outside Hall¡¯s apartment, the engine purring quietly in the background. Vincent sat in the driver¡¯s seat, his heart racing with a mix of excitement and anticipation. He pictured the look on Hall¡¯s face, the surprise that would surely erupt when Vincent would pop the question: ¡°Will you be my best man?¡±


    The thought brought a grin to his face, the image of his best friend¡¯s joyful reaction ying like a movie in his mind¡¯s eye.


    The sharp sound of tires against the pavement reached Hall¡¯s ears, followed by the familiar sound of a car door mming shut. He knew instantly that it could only be one person.


    ¡°Hey man!¡± Vincent¡¯s booming voice echoed through the apartment as he strode inside. His face beamed with excitement, his eyes twinkling with mischief.


    ¡°What¡¯s got you so riled up?¡± Hall quipped, a teasing smile ying on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not every day youe barging into my apartment with that much energy.


    At first nce, one would have assumed that Hall, as a busy doctor, wouldn¡¯t have time to consider aesthetics or artistic value in his daily life. But upon entering Hall¡¯s apartment, one would be  struck by the tasteful decor and carefully curated artwork. It was a cozy, inviting space that reflected the man¡¯s keen eye for detail and appreciation for beauty, even amidst the chaos of his medical career.


    ¡°You know, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have time for all this,¡± Vincent said, gesturing around the room since Hall just renovated.


    The interior decoration screams luxury giving the perfect orgasm of a yboy look.


    Walking towards Vincent they did their usual handshake and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°What have you been up to?¡± Vincent asked, trying to get on track with what has been happening in his absence.


    Hall looked suspiciously at Vincent as if he was trying to hide something.  ¡°Don¡¯t try to skip the main discussion,¡± he said as he looked  straight into Vincent¡¯s eyes ¡°Where is Isabe?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What about Isabe?¡± Vincent replied trying to feign ignorance of the obvious, he knew where Hall was driving and wanted to try his best not to engage in it.


    ¡°Damn you Vincent you quite know what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Hall asserted, giving him a Stern look.


    ¡°I supported you without asking because I trust you  would have your back no matter what but Man you have to let me in about everything and I think now is the best time to do that,¡± he continued.


    Vincent gave his usual yful demeanor and remarked. ¡°Oh that, there¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± but before he could say something else he was quickly interrupted by Hall.


    ¡°Nothing?? you married a girl you just met and you expect me to believe what you just said!¡± Hall argued as his voice suddenly rose up in anger.


    ¡°Come on Man,¡± Vincent said as he tried to calm him down, He knew Hall was getting agitated and he wouldn¡¯t back down except he got answers.


    ¡°I married her because I love her isn¡¯t that obvious.¡± Vincent said as tried to avoid his gaze, he knew Hall could see through him and quickly detect there was something else involved.


    But Vincent did not want to destroy the trust he had promised Isabe, he didn¡¯t want to let out their little secret so soon.


    Hall, still not convinced with Vincent¡¯s remark, looked at Vincent trying to read his emotions but he couldn¡¯t quiteprehend how his best friend¡¯s expression was reflecting.


    He turned to face him and said ¡°Vincent, don¡¯t try to y games with me, I have known you since as far as I can remember and I have always got your back,¡± he assured, trying to cajole him.


    But Vincent didn¡¯t bulge as he already knew all of Hall¡¯s tricks and he knew if he didn¡¯t do something fast he would beat the truth out of him.


    He quickly tried turning the table toward Hall. ¡°Man I thought you would be happy for me, I finally found love after all your pestering!¡± he blurted out.


    Hall looked at him with surprise. ¡°Vincent, I know you and being in love is the answer that would cost you!¡± he said with a voice full of concern.


    ¡°Your career could be at stake! you fully know how the industry runs and marriage isn¡¯t something you should joke with,¡± he continued.


    ¡°And who says I¡¯m joking?¡± Vincent replied abruptly.


    ¡°There aredies who would do anything to have you and suddenly you choose someone like¡­.. I know she is my sister¡¯s best friend but she is way below your standards and you know that.¡± he said confronting Vincent.


    ¡°Wait, what!¡± Audrey shouted suddenly as she appeared in front of her brother and Vincent, they could see the steaming from her eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t one who would give closed ears to anything concerning her best friend. ¡°What do you mean Isabe is not Vincent standard?¡± she barked at Hall who was surprised by his sister.


    He knew he had just stepped on a lioness tail and didn¡¯t want to do anything to hurt her as Audrey was the most important person in his life.


    ¡°Hey sis, didn¡¯t see youing.¡± he said trying to pacify her.


    Audrey, who had arrived earlier to spend time with her brother, had been making herselffortable in the living room when the conversation between the two friends caught her attention. She had been silently listening, curious about what was being discussed, but when Isabe¡¯s name was brought up, her interest piqued.


    She had been patient, quietly waiting for the conversation toe to a natural end, but as Vincent hemmed and hawed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of protectiveness rise within her.


    ¡°Truthfully, I don¡¯t know what standards you speak off, Isabe is my best friend and I know just how Amazing of a person she is!¡± Audrey asserted, her voice full of authority.


    ¡°In fact, I really don¡¯t know what Vincent did to convince Isabe into marrying him but if you try to hurt my friend you would have me to contend with!¡± Audrey snapped at Vincent with a loud voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell her about your rtionship with Jessica and I really hope she doesn¡¯t get to know about it,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± Vincent dered his voice rising in desperation, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything that would hurt Isabe,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Yes! I won¡¯t tell her, I wouldn¡¯t want to hurt my best friend either but I¡¯m still surprised at how you got Isabe to marry you within a few days.¡± Audrey said as she fumed at Vincent.


    ¡°We all know how Jessica is always around you and how she wouldn¡¯t let anyone elsee close to you, I just hope your feelings for isabe are genuine and you wouldn¡¯t dump her.¡± Audrey said her voice vibrating in anger, she turned to walk away.


    In their bustling, vibrant city, the name Jessica Myles was synonymous with stardom and mor. Known affectionately as ¡°JM Diva¡± by her legions of fans, she was the undisputed queen of the local movie industry, an alluring figure who had captured the hearts of audiences everywhere.


    From red carpets to magazine covers, JM Diva was a household name, her talent and charm impossible to ignore. She ruled Starlight Productions like a goddess, her reign seemingly untouchable and invincible.


    Jessica¡¯s talent was undeniable, her on-screen presence irresistible. It was no surprise that she was frequently cast as the female lead in thetest blockbusters. With every role she portrayed, her fan base grew exponentially, her presence dominating not just the box office, but the hearts of her admirers.


    But her sess hade at a cost. Envy and resentment simmered amongst her colleagues, some of whom viewed her meteoric rise to fame as undeserved. Whispers of nepotism and rumors of backstage politics followed her like a dark cloud, casting a shadow over her achievements.


    For Jessica Myles, her father¡¯s influence and wealth had paved the way for her stardom, giving her ess to opportunities that would have remained out of reach for many others. In a cutthroat industry where talent alone was not always enough, her father¡¯s connections had given her a significant advantage.


    And while she was undeniably talented, her sess had note without a cost. She had used her father¡¯s influence to secure roles that others had spent years auditioning for, her privilege allowing her to leapfrog over more experienced actors and actresses.


    Jessica had be ustomed to having everything she desired, and Vincent was no exception. With a simple phone call or a coy smile, she could get him to apany her to red carpet events and social gatherings. And while he tolerated her presence, he had never reciprocated her feelings, which only served to fuel the rumors and gossip surrounding them.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She was like a relentless terrier, her eyes always glued to his every move. Whether it was at his office or during his lunch break, she would appear, uninvited and unannounced.


    ¡°I think Audrey has a point!¡± Hall said, trying to get Vincent¡¯s attention to what his sister had just stated.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Vincent asked with curiosity in his eyes.


    Hall looked at Vincent with a furrowed brow, he couldn¡¯t understand his friend¡¯s odd behavior towards thingstely.


    Hall¡¯s words hung heavy in the air, his gaze never wavering from Vincent¡¯s. ¡°Jessica¡¯s been following you around like a puppy,¡± he said, his tone serious. ¡°Have you told her about the engagement? Do you think she¡¯ll take it well?¡±


    The question was like a wake-up call, reminding Vincent of the potential consequences of his impending marriage.


    ¡°Why should I tell Jessica about my marriage to Isabe?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was emphatic, his expression unyielding. ¡°I don¡¯t care about her. I¡¯m not interested in her.¡±


    But Hall shook his head, a look of concern on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t see the problem, do you?¡± he said, his voice patient but firm. ¡°Jessica¡¯s influence in this town is formidable, and she¡¯s used to getting what she wants.


    ¡°I think there is going to be a doom, because the Jessica I know wouldn¡¯t back down for anyone and don¡¯t forget she is very influential. Unlike Isabe who is just an uing actress, Jessica already has a name in the industry!¡± he continued with a shrill voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Jessica is going to be much of a trouble, we just need to be worried about my mother and not Jessica,¡± Vincent said as he gave a cold grin.


    ¡°If I can get my mother, who is my most challenging, to agree to my marriage to Isabe, Then Jessica doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he continued in his usual calm demeanor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know who Jessica is then,¡± Hall remarked as he furrowed his brow.


    Hall¡¯s words were like a bucket of ice-cold water, dousing Vincent¡¯s initial confidence. ¡°Jessica¡¯s vicious,¡± he repeated, his voice sobering. ¡°She sabotaged Christy Kyle¡¯s career because she was getting close to you. She¡¯s in love with you, Vincent. She¡¯ll do anything to make sure you¡¯re hers and hers alone.¡±


    It was as if Hall¡¯s words had flipped a switch in Vincent¡¯s mind, the truth dawning on him like a sudden thunderbolt. He saw now, with chilling rity, the real nature of Jessica¡¯s intentions.


    His expression hardened, his voice taking on a steely edge. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he said, his jaw set with determination. ¡°I¡¯ve been blind to the danger she poses. But I won¡¯t let her ruin this for me, for Isabe.¡±

 CHAPTER 16- A COWARD

    The taxi rolled through the streets, each turn bringing Isabe closer to her destination, and closer still to the source of her unease. The twisting of her stomach intensified as the cab drew near, her nausea rising to a crescendo as the driver announced their arrival.


    Going back was thest thing she had wanted but she had be short on supply of clothes and as most of the clothes at her apartment were for working, she had no choice but to go back to her mother¡¯s house to pick up her remaining belongings.


    Isabe had left Vincent¡¯s house in a cab even after he had insisted on his driver taking her ¡°Thanks but I will be fine,¡± she said as she walked out of the apartment.


    She appreciated his kind gesture and concern towards her but she knew showing up at her mother¡¯s ce in a fancy car would cause attention and after all that had happenedtely, another argument was thest thing she wanted that morning.


    ¡°Thanks for the ride,¡± she said as she alighted from the cab, looking at her family¡¯s house she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had been happening during her absence, she had been gone for over a month and they had not even bothered to check on her.


    Isabe walked straight to the door and imputed the passcode and it sprung open.


    Immediately she walked into the house, she noticed Timothy and Angel adjust themselves, it was obvious they had been in apromising position but she couldn¡¯t care as she knew they had always wanted this.


    Isabe knew her sister had wanted to be engaged to Timothy instead from the very start and her wish was alreadying to pass.


    Ignoring the formidable sight she had beheld, Isabe headed straight for her room but was interrupted by Timothy.


    ¡°Heree the Harlot!¡± Timothy announced letting out a scornfulugh.


    ¡°Why are you home so soon?¡± he asked scornfully. ¡°Did your client run off?¡± he continued trying to poke Isabe to anger.


    She had hoped that they would ignore her just as she had done but here he was trying to get on her nerves. She paused and turned towards Timothy, and the thought of retaliating back came to her mind but he wasn¡¯t worth her energy anymore.


    She turned to continue her movement when Angel suddenly blurted out. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Isabe isn¡¯t just a harlot but a rude brat!¡± angry by Isabe¡¯s disrespectful silence.


    She halted and walked toward Timothy and Angel, who had now faced each other.


    ¡°I would prefer to be a Harlot than fool myself like the both of you are right now,¡± Isabe asserted her voice rising in anger.


    ¡°Yeah! You thought I wouldn¡¯t notice how you were all over each other when I came in, just advise get a room next time,¡± she continued as she smiled mischievously.


    Timothy and Angel¡¯s faces suddenly became red after Isabe¡¯s words, ¡°W-what do you mean by that!¡± they shouted trying to defend themselves.


    Isabe could see the guilt in their eyes, especially Timothy who had always tried to me her for everything but he was caught in the act.


    ¡°You can deny all you want I don¡¯t care,¡± she said in a shrilled voice.


    ¡°For your information, I¡¯ll be leaving soon and you can continue when I leave!¡± she remarked sarcastically.


    As Isabe turned to go to her room, Timothy became bloodshot and became pissed by Isabe¡¯s proud and rude behavior, he immediately stood up and walked towards her.


    Isabe noticed Timothy¡¯s sudden movement toward her and stood wanting to see his reaction.


    ¡°How dare you walk out on me!¡± Timothy fumed pulling Isabe backwards.


    but Isabe quickly pushed his hands aside ignoring him, angered Timothy raised his hands in an attempt to p her.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that if I were you, because if youy your hands on me you may live to regret that action!¡± Isabe asserted looking at Timothy with unwavering boldness.


    Timothy was surprised by Isabe¡¯s boldness she wasn¡¯t moved by his action and instead she threatened him.


    He knew he had the powers to deal with her all he wanted, after all, he was the eldest son of the renowned Casey family but he wondered what had prompted Isabe¡¯s new boldness.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Angel seeing Timothy¡¯s expression tried toe to his rescue, and she turned to Isabe, ¡°What gave the right to speak to Timothy that way, you should know your limits!¡± she acknowledged rebuking Isabe.


    Isabe unbothered by Angel¡¯s remark continued her movements, giving her an awful silence as she walked away.


    After she left Angel tried to reduce the tension on Timothy by pacifying him, ¡°Don¡¯t let her get to you,¡± she said in a calm voice.


    ¡°She means nothing to us,¡± Angel said as she moved to continue from where they had left off, but Timothy already pissed shoved her hands aside.


    Angel surprised by Timothy¡¯s sudden reaction wondered what would have prompted it. ¡°What have I done wrong?¡± she inquired out of curiosity.


    ¡°I want to be left alone!¡± Timothy replied in a harsh tone as he stood up to walk away.


    As she watched Timothy walk away, Angel couldn¡¯t help but feel bad about how everything had gone, but deep down she was still curious about Timothy¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Does, Timothy still have feelings for Isabe?¡± she thought to herself.


    Angel gritted her teeth and cursed at Isabe as all that happened reyed over her mind, it had taken her a lot to cajole Timothy intoing over and it was ruined by Isabe¡¯s mere presence.


    She suddenly felt anger rise within and at that instant she saw Isabe who was done with her parking she watched her carry her bag downstairs, and she decided not to let her go without giving her piece of her 0anger.


    ¡°And where do you think you are going?¡± Angel asked obstructing the way to the door.


    Isabe looked at her with so much disgust, that she tried to look for what would have prompted her disy and noticed Timothy was nowhere to be found.


    she realized Timothy had walked out on Angel abruptly making to want revenge on her.


    ¡°Leave the way!¡± Isabe ordered trying to get Angel out of the way.


    But Angel wasn¡¯t dismissive, she was determined to show Isabe how tough she was.


    Isabe knew this wasn¡¯t going to end well, she knew how fragile her sister was, and whenever Angel tried to pick a fight with her, their mother had always given her a beat instead and then made her apologize to Angel.


    And thest thing Isabe wanted that morning was trouble, she tried to plead with Angel but she refused.


    she shifted Angel aside and started to walk away but was surprised to hear Angel scream as she fell to the ground.


    ¡°What have you done!¡± Mary shouted running towards Angel.


    Angel had seen her moming out of her room and decided to use her to her advantage.


    ¡°I- I didn¡¯t touch her!¡± Isabe said her voice wavering, she had feared this happening and here her mother was with eyes ring red, isabe became confused about what to do.

 CHAPTER 17-CHEATING!

    As Vincent drove back to his apartment, Hall¡¯s words about Jessica kept ringing in his head, he had paid little attention to her all this while and didn¡¯t see her hidden motives, but after hearing all this now he was more worried about Isabe than himself.


    ¡°I must not let her ruin my marriage!¡± he said to himself as he thought hard about how to deal with Jessica without getting Isabe involved.


    Vincent suddenly remembered he had not had the chance to check up on Isabe like he usually did, he dialed her number but it wasn¡¯t connecting.


    ¡°I hope she is ok.¡± He remarked as he ended the call, he was already close to his apartment and thought she would be there.


    A block away from his apartment, he sighted Jessica¡¯s car and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Oh My God!¡± Vincent eximed with a loud voice.


    He wasn¡¯t prepared for what he was seeing, it was as if his worst nightmare was reying before his eyes, he suddenly thought about Isabe.


    ¡°I hope she is not inside,¡± he prayed closing his eyes, he made a sign of a cross.


    He knew Isabe had refused to go with the driver and insisted on going on a cab but he wondered if they had crossed paths before she left the house.


    He hurriedly parked his car and zoomed into his apartment, he walked into every part of the sitting room, his eyes tearing every nook and cranny aside but he couldn¡¯t seem to find her.


    After searching the whole floor he knew Jessica would only be at one ce!


    Vincent went upstairs heading straight for his room, he knew how annoyingly bold Jessica could be and just as he had expected, there she was lying seductively on his bed.


    At that moment he regretted giving his passcode to Jessica. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked looking at her with disgust.


    He had never been a fan of her seemingly defiant character which often turns him off,  and if not for work and their family rtionship, he would have longed to ban her from anything that had to do with him.


    ¡°Where is Be?¡± he questioned looking at Jessica for answers.


    ¡°Hey Babe!¡± Jessica said not minding his annoying questions.


    ¡°I asked you a question! Where is she?¡± He fumed at Jessica who was bing angry with his constant bickering.


    She red at Vincent trying to make him realise he was getting annoying. ¡°Who is Be?¡± she asked as she furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Oh! I guess she the brat who had been servicing you, her clothes are all over your closet.¡± she continued.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Vincent dered without hesitation. he was still scared of the chance of them running into each other.


    ¡°Calm your horse tail, I didn¡¯t meet anybody,¡± Jessica said as she got up to sit on the bed.


    Immediately he heard her reply a wave of relief rushed over Vincent, he had not wanted Isabe to find out about Jessica just yet and especially not this way.


    ¡°you¡¯ve been avoiding my calls and you have not been talking to me, what¡¯s up?¡± she asked giving Vincent her usual yful angry look. ¡°I came to check on my man¡± Jessica announced with a raised brow and gave him a mischievous smile.


    Vincent gave a Stern look and immediately rebuked her. ¡°Jessica I have always told you I¡¯m not your man!¡± he asserted. ¡°We are just friends and professional colleagues nothing more. ¡± he continued giving her a cold stare.


    Jessica knew he was right but she wanted Vincent at all costs as he was the only man that met her standards and would have him at all costs.


    ¡°But you know I have always wanted more than that, you know I love you,¡± she said standing her ground.


    ¡°And I always get what I want,¡± Jessica remarked as she looked Vincent straight in the eyes.


    As Jessica continued in her ranting, Vincent suddenly remembered all Hall had told him about her and it became more visible, he had been too blinded to notice her possessiveness towards him.


    ¡°And I would let you know, you can only get what you want if I want it too, you can¡¯t force yourself on me,¡± Vincent ordered in a shrilled voice.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Jessica blurted out as her voice suddenly rose in anger. ¡± then I must wait to see thedy you had deemed fit to rece me with, I think she deserves an de.¡± She remarked sarcastically.


    ¡°You won¡¯t do such, you are leaving right now!¡± Vincent ordered his voice unwavering full of authority, he gave her a cold stare.


    ¡°Vincent I know you miss me and you are just trying so hard to admit it,¡± she said as she tried to shove his words aside.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica knew Vincent was bing too serious, and she would have to calm him if she was going to get into him and she knew just the best way. she got up from the bed and walked toward Vincent taking his hand and cing them on her hips as she moved to kiss him.


    At first, Vincent tried to resist Jessica but she knew all his weak spots and just in a minute Vincent was already responding to her seduction, almost carried away he pressed his lips against hers as his hands dream away but a sudden car horn jolted him back to his senses, he pushed Jessica away.


    ¡°Gosh, I think that¡¯s Isabe!¡± he shouted looking surprised and confused at the same time, he suddenly started turning around looking for where to hide Jessica.


    Jessica surprised by his sudden behavior, became pissed as she heard Be¡¯s name.


    ¡°And how is that my business¡± she fumed looking at Vincent with irritation.


    ¡°You have to hide!¡± Vincent announced with anxiety in his voice, as he turned to Jessica.


    ¡°Just hide in the bathroom,¡± he said trying to plead with her.


    Jessica angry by Vincent¡¯s request suddenly res up. ¡°What! you want me to hide because of ady you just met!¡± she shouted not wanting to back down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± she argued looking straight into Vincent¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t hide because of a meredy who just came into life,¡± she demanded.


    ¡°Isabe is not just any otherdy, she is my wife!¡± Vincent announced trying to make Jessica realize the gravity of what was at stake.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t believe Vincent would stoop too low talking about getting married just to get him out of his apartment. ¡°I know you are lying,¡± she remarked as she let out a scornfulughter that irritated Vincent.


    ¡°I am not joking, Here is my wedding ring,¡± Vincent said as he showed he his ring, her face suddenly grew sour at the realization of his words.


    ¡°B- but how did you get married without the press or anyone knowing,¡± Jessica said her voice full of sadness.


    ¡°Now that you know, please I hope you don¡¯t mind giving me and my wife some respect and please just hide somewhere!¡± he said as his voice failed to disguise his desperation.


    ¡°And what if I refuse to hide?¡± Jessica asked her voice unwavering. ¡± I will just wait here to see thedy that dares to take my man away from me.¡± Jessica continued her voice steady.


    As Isabe imputed the passcode Vincent could hear his heart beat at a pace that seemed uncountable, he suddenly became weak as Isabe¡¯s approach became nearer.


    ¡°Please! Jessica just hide, she can¡¯t see you here!¡± he pleaded his voice full of desperation.


    Jessica was surprised by Vincent¡¯s Vulnerability as she had never seen him beg for anything so desperately, she could see the anxiety and desperation in his eyes as he begged her continuously but she just couldn¡¯t let him win.


    ¡°Okay, I will hide on one condition!¡± she announced looking at Vincent with full concentration. ¡°That you wille to see me at my Pateter today,¡± she said waiting for an answer.


    Ordinarily, Vincent would not ept any invitation from Jessica when it had to do with both of them being alone but at that moment he didn¡¯t have a choice with Isabe¡¯s footstep intensifying and his be rung runniseemedhink.


    ¡°Yes, yes I woulde to your private inn,¡± he said as he motioned for Jessica to hide.


    pleased by his response she hurriedly walked over to the next room.

 CHAPTER 18- CAUGHT IN THE ACT

    Immediately the cab came to a halt, Isabe came down and started walking straight towards the door, all she wanted at that moment was to have some rest to help her forget about all that had happened earlier.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± the cab man shouted trying to get Isabe¡¯s attention but she wasn¡¯t responding, he had to use his car horn.


    Hearing the sound, Isabe became confused as to why he was horning, but she had forgotten to pay the man because she had hurriedly run out of her mother¡¯s house.


    ¡°I truly apologize,¡± Isabe said in her calm voice, as the cab man drove away she turned and continued as she walked towards the door but suddenly stopped.


    She had seen another car parked aside from Vincent¡¯s, she wondered if it was his mom¡¯s,  meeting with Vincent¡¯s mother was something Isabe wouldn¡¯t want at that moment, especially after the stressful encounter she had with her family.


    But that wasn¡¯t the car his mother hade in with the other day, she imputed the passcode and walked into the house, she couldn¡¯t seem to find any sign of his mother around but heard some weird soundsing from Vincent¡¯s room and decided to check it out.


    As she got to the room, she was surprised to see Vincent standing in the middle of the room with a nk expression, his clothes looking rumpled.


    She quickly scanned through the room, giving Vincent a suspicious look, and walked in toward Vincent.


    As Vincent tried to avoid her gaze his heart quickly pondered as Isabe¡¯s look made him scared, he thought of the high rate of chance between Isabe running into Jessica whileing upstairs.


    Vincent could feel the anxiousness in his voice as he found it hard to keep his words steady.


    ¡°h- how are y- you?¡± he said stammering as his heart shredded into pieces, he suddenly felt cold sweat crippled down his handsome face.


    Isabe looked more suspicious at Vincent as his words became blurry. ¡°Why are you acting like someone who was caught in the act!¡± Isabe blurted out as she looked at him with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Oh nothing,¡± Vincent said still acting suspiciously, he was still finding it hard to calm himself from the storm that was raging inside him. ¡°I just came back and I was a bit ufortable,¡± Vincent said trying to conceal his nervousness.


    ¡°Oh really!¡± Isabe remarked still looking at Vincent as he disyed an outrageous manner of nervousness, it was obvious there was something wrong.


    ¡°How was your outing?¡± he asked as tried to disy a better feature of his expression but unfortunately his acting skills failed him.


    It would have been thought by everyone that Vincent would be good at hiding his feelings but seeing that he couldn¡¯t get his expression on check, was unimaginable.


    ¡°It was fine,¡± Isabe replied she didn¡¯t want to be reminded of her day. She had regretted going there after the ordeal with her mother and sister.


    she sometimes wonders if she was adopted as she couldn¡¯t quite fathom why her biological mother would constantly treat her as an outcast.


    looking at Vincent she could see he was still not himself. ¡± But why are you acting so strange and worked up, are you ok?¡± she ¡®asked him with a voice full of concern.


    ¡°Well I had a very stressful day at work but I¡¯m fine,¡± Vincent replied as he tried to regain hisposure, he was one of the best actors in the city but he was not good at acting his way.


    ¡°if you say so!¡± she replied as she smiled at him. ¡°How about I fix you dinner,¡± she continued as she tried to make him morefortable, but he quickly objected.


    ¡°No, no, no! Please don¡¯t bother about that, you don¡¯t have to stress yourself.¡± He said as he tried to stop Isabe from going out of the room, he wasn¡¯t sure if Jessica was out of the house.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you stressing yourself,¡± he cajoled her.


    ¡°But you promised, you were going to let me do the cooking the next time we were having dinner,¡± she argued.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t much of a kitchen person she had wanted to do something to get her mind off what had happened earlier that day and cooking seemed like the best option.


    After all, he had always made herfortable and she wanted to do the same for him, Vincent was already tired of the argument, he couldn¡¯t give up just yet.


    ¡°I know I did promise you but I don¡¯t want you stressing yourself unnecessarily,¡± he said in a voice full of concern just returned and you need to rest, I don¡¯t want you stressing yourself and the unborn child!¡± Vincent continued.


    ¡°Unborn child!¡± Jessica whispered to herself as she suddenly felt a huge resentment towards Vincent, she had carefully hidden herself in the other room eavesdropping on Vincent and Isabe¡¯s conversation.


    She had thought he was lying to her about his marriage but now she was even more shocked at the new information she had just heard.


    Isabe was genuinely happy about how Vincent was so thoughtful towards her but she was already used to a stressful life and she could feel there was something odd about Vincent that evening.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, I¡¯m used to this type of life,¡± she said as she gave him a warm smile.


    ¡°I know but your safety and that of my unborn child are paramount to me,¡± Vincent asserted.


    ¡°I know but are you sure you are ok? you look tense,¡± she questioned, as her face became more serious with concern.


    ¡°I am really!¡± Vincent said in a calm voice. ¡°I guess I would just let you do the cooking,¡± Vincent suggested as he tried to stop Isabe from continuously poking.


    Immediately Isabe heard his response, she gave a huge smile that almost made Vincent lose focus but he wasn¡¯t still sure if Jessica had left already.


    ¡°But you would have to wait till I get back from the grocery shop, I think we are short of some ingredients,¡± he said trying to create an escape n for Jessica.


    ¡°And you can just freshen up while I¡¯m at it¡± he suggested to Isabe who was now seated on the bed.


    As he closed the door behind him, Vincent let out a deep breath of relief, he had dreaded the sight of the twodies meeting each other.


    he quietly walked towards the room Jessica had been hiding and motioned for her toe out.


    Vincent waited for Jessica to get to the door before going down as he had nned to distract Isabe if she came out of their room unexpectedly.


    Immediately they came out of Vincent¡¯s house sessfully, he asked her to start leaving but Jessica suddenly gave him a cold stare.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te to me, be prepared to see me back at your house!¡± she fumed at Vincent, she was still angry about Isabe¡¯s pregnancy.


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Vincent replied hastily as he tried to make her leave at all costs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean any time, I meant tonight!¡± Jessica ordered as she got into the car and zoomed off.


    As she drove to her apartment, she felt betrayed by Vincent as tears formed in her eyes, she immediately dialed a number on her stereo.


    ¡°Hey Boss,¡± a voice said at the other end of the call, in a formal voice.


    ¡°I have a job for you,¡± Jessica said in a shrilled voice as she kept he eyes on the road.


    ¡°The usual?¡± the voice asked as he became more attentive.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know her full name for now but I think it¡¯s Isabe,¡± she replied. ¡°What I just want you to do is find out about thedy who lives with Vincent Storm!¡± she ordered.


    ¡°Yes boss!¡± the voice replied as she hung the call.


    ¡°Vincent is mine!¡± she shouted as she increased the speed of the car.

 Chapter 19-AN HORRIBLE COOK

    AN HORRIBLE COOK


    Vincent returned from the grocery store, his armsden with bags of freshly bought ingredients. Spotting Isabe hard at work in the kitchen, he hurried over and ced the groceries on the table.


    ¡°Here are the ingredients,¡± he said, smiling at her as she continued to prepare dinner.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she replied, sparing him a quick nce as she continued her task. ¡°But we already had enough groceries at home.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s smile faded slightly as he furrowed his brows, ncing down at the groceries he¡¯d just brought. ¡°I know,¡± he said, cing a hand on her shoulder. ¡°I just thought you might like some extra ingredients for tonight¡¯s dinner.¡±


    Isabe stopped what she was doing, turning to face him with a tender look. ¡°That¡¯s really sweet of you, but you didn¡¯t need to go out of your way for me,¡± she replied, the affection in her voice palpable.


    Vincent leaned in closer, the warmth in his gaze intensifying.


    Vincent knew he had enough grocery¡¯s and ingredients in the kitchen but that was the only excuse he had thought of at that moment.


    Vincent, aware that he¡¯d purchased more than was unnecessary, quickly brushed off Isabe¡¯s remark with his  yful charm. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t realize,¡± he said, feigning surprise. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like having extra ingredients is a bad thing, right?¡±


    Isabe nodded in agreement, acknowledging his point with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m almost done with dinner,¡± she said, her expression warm and inviting. ¡°And I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love it.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Ok that¡¯s fine,¡± he replied as he suddenly began to pace up and down around the kitchen, the thought of announcing to Isabe that he wouldn¡¯t be spending the night at home with her suddenly made his legs be wobbly as he could keep them in one ce.


    Isabe noticed Vincent¡¯s peculiar behavior as he paced around, a look of unease on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting weird all day,¡± she remarked, concern evident in her tone. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s gaze dropped to the floor, his expression turning serious as he responded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be sleeping at home tonight. I have a really important business meeting that¡¯s going tost all night,¡± he exined, the guilt and difort clear in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Isabe.¡±


    Isabe¡¯s brows knitted together as she faced Vincent, an incredulous expression on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve been so anxious just because you wanted to tell me you were going out,¡± she eximed, her tone equal parts exasperated and amused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask my permission for anything, you know,¡± she continued, a mischievous grin ying on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re really married.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s surprise deepened as he listened to Isabe¡¯s response, which seemed to challenge his preconceived notions about how women in rtionships acted.


    ¡°Look, you don¡¯t have to inform me about your activities,¡± she said, turning to him with an expression that was a mix of understanding and firmness. ¡°We¡¯re only together for a short time because of the arrangement, and I¡¯m not going to restrict you just because I¡¯m carrying your child.¡±


    Vincent opened his mouth to respond, still caught off guard by Isabe¡¯s outlook. ¡°But we live together as a couple!.


    Isabe shrugged, her face taking on a look of eptance. ¡°Yes, we live together, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re obligated to each other beyond the terms of the contract,¡± she said, her tone gentle but insistent.


    Vincent fell silent for a moment, his eyes moving over her face as if seeking to understand the depths of her thoughts. ¡°So, does that mean you don¡¯t care what I do or where I go?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Isabe continued to speak in her calm, collected voice, her demeanor a sharp contrast to Vincent¡¯s rising frustration. ¡°If you want to bring a woman to the house, that¡¯s fine, as long as you let me know so I can move to another room,¡± she exined, a hint of amusement dancing in her eyes.


    Vincent began to wonder if Isabe had seen Jessica and was trying to make an hint on him, he studied Isabe¡¯s face but all he could see were sincerity and yfulness.


    Vincent¡¯s mind began to spin with possibilities, his gaze fixed on her face as he tried to decipher her true intentions. ¡°There¡¯s no other woman!¡± he dered, his tone revealing the irritation that had been building inside him.


    Isabe merely shrugged, her expression unfazed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying there is but you can if you want to, after all you are grown man.¡±she replied as she continued with het cooking.


    ¡°it¡¯s a contracted marriage remember, once I give birth to the child we would go our separate ways so stop acting like we are so serious,¡± she retorted still focus on her cooking activity.


    ¡°You know, the only reason I¡¯m sharing a room with is because you ¡°im¡±, I need total protection which I think it¡¯s just unreasonable,¡± Isabe Continued as she let out a subtleughter, she turned to look at Vincent but he had suddenly switched from his calm demeanor.


    ¡°Well I think it¡¯s not going to be that easy because you are wearing my ring and carrying my child which definitely makes you my wife and that¡¯s what you are going to be treated as and nothing shirt of that.¡± Vincent said in a husky voice as stared straight into Isabe¡¯s eyes.


    As Isabe looked at Vincent¡¯s prating stare, she suddenly felt a sense of longing towards Vincent, her body became hot as she was melting into his gaze but she quickly brushed it away.


    Isabe knew he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with someone like her and that he was doing all this because of his unborn child, but even if it does happen, she was still entrapped by Mr white and their contract which made her his property at the moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vincent asked as he noticed Isabe¡¯s was suddenly lost in thought.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing,¡± she replied as she gave him a warm smile. ¡°So I guess I will just serve you dinner before you leave,¡± she said trying to get on from their little argument.


    ¡°That would be nice,¡± Vincent replied as he gave Isabe a smile.


    After assisting Isabe in setting up the dining table, they took their seats to enjoy their meal. As Vincent took his first bite, his facial expression turned sour, the taste of the food falling short of his expectations. He had been anticipating a delectable feast, given the appealing visual presentation, but the vor left much to be desired.


    Quickly masking his disappointment, Vincent struggled to maintain a neutral expression, not wanting to upset Isabe, who had clearly invested time and effort into the preparation.


    ¡°Is the food okay?¡± she asked, watching him pick at his te with a furrowed brow. Isabe¡¯s question was filled with hopeful expectation as she awaited Vincent¡¯s response. She knew her culinary skills were limited, but she¡¯d put in her best effort to make a meal he¡¯d enjoy.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice,¡± Vincent replied, his expression belied by the brief sh of disdain that crossed his face before he stered on a reassuring smile. He tried to take another bite, the expression on his face a proof to his valiant attempt to hide his true feelings.


    Isabe stifled a chuckle as she observed Vincent¡¯s struggle to consume the unptable food, knowing full well that her culinary skills left much to be desired.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not a great cook,¡± she admitted, her eyes dancing with amusement as she watched Vincent force a swallow of the offending bite.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± he insisted, a pained smile ying on his lips as he strove to make her feel better. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s got a lot of vor,¡± he added diplomatically.


    Isabe¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Vincent, her voice gentle yet persistent. ¡°Really?¡± she prompted, noticing the untouched food on his te. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend you like it just to make me feel better.¡±


    Vincent considered her words, his expression one of concern and thoughtfulness. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not hungry or it¡¯s work stress,¡± he offered, his voice trailing off as he looked back at her with a furrowed brow.


    Isabe¡¯s features softened as she absorbed his words, understanding his efforts to protect her feelings.


    Rising from the table, Vincent¡¯s announcement of his imminent departure hung in the air. ¡°I need to start preparing for my meeting,¡± he said, his mind already turning to the evening¡¯s ns with Jessica.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just put the food in the microwave for you to eat when you get back,¡± Isabe replied, her expression kind and weing as she offered to save the leftovers.


    Vincent¡¯s smile faltered for a moment as he processed the thought of eating the unappetizing meal again. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really one for leftovers,¡± he finished, hoping to dissuade Isabe without appearing rude. He knew the food was unptable and, regardless of the effort she¡¯d put in, he didn¡¯t want to subject himself to it again.


    Isabe¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver as she considered his words. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just throw it out then,¡± she said, her tone matter-of-fact as she set about clearing the table.


    Vincent felt a twinge of guilt at the sight.


    Isabe¡¯s cooking skills had long been a subject of light-hearted ridicule from her best friend Audrey, who was well aware of her struggles in the kitchen.


    And despite Vincent¡¯s diplomatic efforts to spare her feelings, Isabe couldn¡¯t help but find amusement in his attempt to spare her feelings.


    She smiled to herself as Vincent walked off to prepare for his evening ns, her whisper of ¡°He¡¯s so nice¡± echoing through the room.


    In that moment, Isabe felt a sense of affection and appreciation for Vincent, grateful for his kindness and consideration, despite the shorings of her cooking..


    Vincent emerged from his room a few minutester, a vision of elegance and masculinity as he made his way out. His vintage shirt fit snugly over his six-pack abs, the fabric cascading down his toned physique, while his trousers harmonized with the garment perfectly.


    Clearing his throat, he announced his departure to Isabe, who had been absorbed in her phone. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± he informed her, the words carrying a hint of finality.


    As Isabe lifted up her eyes, she felt her eyes dazzled at the beauty it beheld, she quickly regain herposure and replied him.


    ¡°Bye Vincent.¡±  She said as she couldn¡¯t get her eyes off him.


    After Vincent left she began to notice her feeling which had began to sway towards him, but she had to discard it because all this was only going to be for a short time.


    After some time, Isabe¡¯s phone suddenly rang and she saw that it was audrey calling.


    Hey Babe!¡± Audrey said as isabe picked up the phone, ¡°Where are you at?¡± she asked as she tried to know isabe¡¯s location.


    ¡°I¡¯m at Vincents,¡± Isabe replied, wondering why Audrey had called her all of a sudden.


    Apparently She had seen Vincent going into Bell View Inn and she knew Jessica frequented that ce.


    Audrey had excused herself from her meeting to call Isabe, immediately she saw Vincent walked in, she wanted to make  sure Isabe was safe.

 Chapter 20-A DRINK

    A DRINK


    Vincent came to a halt as he stopped at a restaurant to grab a quick bite, he ran into the toilet and spat out the remaining food in his mouth immediately after he got to his room. He had to wash his mouth thoroughly as the food was very spicy.


    ¡°I will have a burger and a cup of cappino,¡± he said as he gave his order to the waiter.


    He just had to eat something as his hunger pangs had intensified, as he devoured the burger, thoughts of Jessica crippled through his mind.


    Vincent quickly finished his meal as he did not want to spend too much time because he knew how impatient Jessica Could be sometimes.


    He entered his car and hurried over to Jessica¡¯s, getting close to the inn, he parked his car properly and dialed Jessica¡¯s number.


    ¡°Room number!¡± VinVincentquired, and immediately she picked up, after some minutes he was already at Jessica¡¯s room door.


    ¡°Vincent,¡± Jessica called in a honeyed voice as she led him into the room and turned on the lights.


    Vincent walked into the room and sat on one of the sofas across the bed.


    ¡°Whisky?¡± Jessica offered, now seated on the bed directly opposite Vincent.


    ¡°No thanks,¡± Vincent kindly rejected with a hint of anxiousness in his tone, he did not want to be seen with Jessica let alone be in a room alone with her.


    But he didn¡¯t have a choice since he realizedtely the kind of person she was, He knew Jessica wasn¡¯t bluffing when she announced hering back to his house if he didn¡¯te and he feared her hurting Isabe in any way.


    ¡°I must say she must be a legend to have youing to the room at this time of the night!¡± Jessica blurted out with mischievousness in her tone. She gave Vincent a quick gaze, letting out a subtle grin.


    ¡°The Vincent I know, wouldn¡¯t even oblige me in his spare time but here you are in my room alone, I see you must love this Isabe of a girl and it¡¯s making me even more curious to know who she is,¡±


    ¡°Leave Isabe out of this!¡± Vincent barked his eyes suddenly ring with anger.


    ¡°I had begged you toe visit me just once, even for a few seconds but you had always rejected, how ironic that it didn¡¯t take much to get you here now.¡± Jessica dered her voice firm.


    ¡°I am here for us to talk and after which I will be leaving for my house!¡± Vincent announced his voice full of authority.


    ¡°I have told you from the beginning that we are notpatible and you are not my type, I am here solely because I want you far from me for good,¡± Vincent said his tone elevating.


    ¡°Oh really! so I¡¯m not woman enough for you anymore?¡± she asked voice rising in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested indies and you know that!¡± he said his voice subtly noticing Jessica¡¯s sudden anger.


    ¡°But ady is pregnant for you!¡± Jessica announced staring straight at Vincent, who was unaware. ¡°Yeah, I overheard your discussion with her.¡±


    ¡°Did you call me here just to use me?¡± Vincent questioned a hint of irritation in his voice as he suddenly stood in anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to say to me, then I will just have my leave,¡±


    ¡°ok, fine. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jessica apologized trying to calm Vincent down, she didn¡¯t want this opportunity to slip away.


    ¡°Ok, I called you here to propose a contract,¡± Jessica said, ¡°I have been asked to pick a male lead for my uing movie and I told the director I would want to act with you


    ,¡± she continued giving him a warm smile.


    Vincent giving a silent chuckle knew Jessica was up to something. ¡°What kind is movie?¡± he asked looking at Jessica mischievously.


    ¡°An Erotic movie, it¡¯s going to be a steaming one and I know it would best be acted by both of us just likest time,¡± Jessica said a mischievous grin ying on her lips.


    Vincent already knew where Jessica was headed, she wanted to get him back by all means and used a movie undercover to get his attention.


    All this with Jessica had started two years ago when they were featured together on a hot romance scene and since then Jessica had been nothing but a torn in his flesh.


    He studied Jessica and saw the mischievousness radiating in her eyes and thest thing he wanted was to fall into her traps.


    After much thought he turned to Jessica, ¡°It¡¯s a very good one that you consider me a partner but I would not be featuring in any movie with you,¡± he announced staring at Jessica.


    Jessica was surprised by his surprise, ¡± B- but why?¡± she asked looking at him. ¡°This movie is going to be a blockbuster, why won¡¯t want to do it? ¡± she added a surge of disappointment rising within her.


    ¡°Nothing really,¡± Vincent answered not caring about her feelings.


    Vincent wasn¡¯t one to back down from any role in fact, he could act any science perfectly as far as he put his mind to it but he knew this wouldn¡¯t end well, and since Isabe came into his life all he wanted was to make her and his unborn child safe, especially from Jessica.


    ¡°Well then there is nothing I can do about it,¡± Jessica said, instantly returning to to her yful self.


    ¡°But since you have refused to act with me at least have a drink with me, ¡± Jessica said teasing Vincent, she poured a ss and handed it to him.


    Feeling reluctant Vincent took the drink from Hanand and said to Jessica twithatthat trouble. ¡°I hope nothing was added to this drink?¡± Jessica a suspicious.


    Jessica let out augh at what Vincent had just said. ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± Jessica with a trail of amusement in her voice.


    ¡°You know I would be in a very big if Vincent the country¡¯s dream man, died in my room,¡± she remarked.


    Hearing Vincent gulped down the whole ss unknowing to him that Jessica had spiked his drink.


    Audrey had waited in the sitting for Vincent to rerun but she had not seen the trace of him, she had been so eager to give a piece of her mind as she couldn¡¯t wait the next day.


    She thought of calling Isabe to ask if Vincent had returned home but she knew how smart Isabe was at picking things, and thest thing she wanted was to hurt her best friend.


    Waking up to a scary migraine, Vincent couldn¡¯t feel himself, the banging headache instantly intensified making him reach for his head.


    ¡°oh my God!¡± he eximed his voice evident with pain, as he opened his eyes he noticed the room had an unfamiliar look and quickly got up.


    ¡°where am I?¡± he whispered to himself now fully awake, as he looked around he suddenly remembered he had gone to see Jessicast night and thest thing he did was take the drink she had offered him.


    As He tried to get up from the bed, he saw his clothes lying on the floor and quickly checked himself, and was dumbfounded to find himself stacked naked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey handsome,¡± Jessica said as she came out from the restroom wearing just her underwear she walked towards Vincent trying to kiss him but he quickly pushed her aside.


    ¡°What did you do to me, you sly!¡± Vincent barked at Jessica his eyes red shot. ¡°What did you put in my drink?¡± he asked giving her a deadly stare.


    ¡°Hope you enjoyedst night,¡± she asked giving him a mischievous smile.


    ¡°You drugged me just to have your way with me!¡± Vincent affirmed his voice steady.


    Jessica letting out a loudugh replied to him. ¡°Who would believe a woman drugging a man just to sleep with him, that just be a woman¡¯s cue don¡¯t you think,¡± she said sarcastically.


    ¡°You will never change!¡±Vincent said with irritation in his voice. he just couldn¡¯t understand why Jessica was after his life.


    ¡°But why are you so desperate, you don¡¯t even have respect for yourself!¡± Vincent dered as he felt a surge of anger within him.


    ¡°You are well to do and would have any man chasing after you but why can¡¯t you just let me be ??¡± he asked his voice suddenly breaking with frustration.


    ¡°But I want you and not them,¡± Jessica snapped at Vincent in her defense.


    ¡°And that¡¯s what you will never have!¡± he replied his voice steady full of authority. ¡°You are just so cheap and I want you to understand that this never happened,¡± he added as got up to leave.


    Walking out of her room he could not help but feel frustrated at the turn of things, this was thest thing he had thought would happen between him and Jessica.


    He suddenly became worried about how Isabe would feel if she got to find out.


    About entering the car, his phone suddenly beeped dering a new message from Jessica.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±Vincent eximed as he saw the recorded video of Jessica and him fromst night.

 CHAPTER 21-SEX TAPE

    Vincent¡¯s expression instantly radiated the terror that suddenly clouded his mind, as he watched the horror that Jessica had made, he could feel his heart pounding out of his chest and at that moment he became totally weak and confused about what to do.


    Still thinking about the next step, his phone gave another beep from Jessica, looking at his phone he read out the words on anger. ¡°I am sending it out if you don¡¯te to my room now!¡±


    With that Vincent stormed back towards Jessica¡¯s room, anxious about what Jessica might do with the clips she had.


    On a normal day Vincent would not have cared much about the consequences of the video getting out but the thought of Isabe getting to find out made him suddenly feel nervous and was at mercies of Jessica¡¯s sting.


    Entering Jessica¡¯s room he didn¡¯t fail to express his disgust at what she had done.


    ¡°I see you find pleasure in doing crazy things!¡± he dered ring straight at Jessica his eyes prating her soul.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Vincent asked waiting for answers.


    ¡°You are what I have always wanted,¡± Jessica replied to him as she suddenly got up trying to make a romantic gesture towards Vincent whose face only radiated disapproval and disgust.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you can never have!¡± Vincent replied snapping back at her request, even if he had anything for Jessica, seeing her true nature made him disappointed at the kind ofdy she had be.


    He wondered how he had put up with all her tantrums all these years but Jessica didn¡¯t care about Vincent¡¯s emotions.


    She simply walked back and sat on her bed. ¡°I always get what I want!¡± she replied giving Vincent a hard look. ¡°it seems you don¡¯t mind the video getting out,¡± she said as she gave Vincent a quick smirk.


    ¡°As you may have noticed I don¡¯t have anything to hide,¡± she admitted slowly revealing part of her bare body that had been hidden in her silk gown.


    ¡°Yes, I know just how awful you are!¡± Vincent replied his voice evident with the volume of anger that had now clouded it.


    ¡°If I find this tape anywhere on the inte, I promise you the adventure of regretting the day you crossed paths with mine!¡± and with that, Vincent zoomed out of her room.


    As Vincent left, Jessica¡¯s face suddenly turned sour, obvious to the person Vincent was she knew better than to take his treat light-heartedly, she had woken the beast in him.


    immediately he got to the car, he checked for time and was rmed at what it said. ¡°it¡¯s past twelve!¡± he said his voice calm with with anxiousness.


    ¡°Isabe is going to be worried,¡± he announced immediately igniting his car, as he ced the steering on the drive, the only thing he thought at that moment was Isabe.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Halfway to his apartment a call suddenly appeared on his stereo, indicating that it was Hall calling, he quickly connected to Bluetooth and answered.


    ¡°Hey, Man,¡± Vincent said in a calm voice as tried to stop himself from creating any form of attention. he didn¡¯t want Hall detecting his emotions.


    ¡°There is a bit of trouble!¡± he announced not replying with their usual greeting.


    Vincent¡¯s mind instantly ran wild as it engaged in several thoughts at a time. ¡°what do you mean?¡± he asked trying to prepare himself for the worst.


    ¡°it¡¯s Audrey!¡± he announced with a hint of seriousness in his tone.


    At the sound of her name, Vincent let out a deep sigh of relief as he knew she wasn¡¯t part of his worries at the moment. ¡°What about her?¡± he asked now calm as he continued driving.


    ¡°She had called to tell me about seeing you at Jessica¡¯s and I fear she may have told Isabe,¡± he finally said in a concerned voice as he waited for Vincent¡¯s reply.


    ¡°f***!¡± he Eximed now realizing the gravity of what had happened, he immediately ended the call and dashed home.


    As he parked his car, he braced himself for whatever the oue would be as he didn¡¯t know what to expect from Isabe, imputing the door code he memorized the speech that he had thought in his mind.


    Entering the sitting room, Vincent was surprised to Isabe busy on her phone with fruits on her side.


    ¡°Hi Be,¡± he said in a husky trying to soothe Isabe¡¯s mind¡¯s impending anger.


    ¡°Hi Vincent,¡± she replied sparing him a nce, she returned to the phone and giggled as she appeared to be engaged in something amusing.


    Vincent was lost of words as he had been so worried sick about how she would have hime by that time after spending the whole night out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know you wereing so soon, I didn¡¯t make lunch,¡± she apologized turning to Vincent as she gave him a huge smile that instantly melted away all his worries.


    Vincent didn¡¯t need to ask if Audrey had called her because it was evident she didn¡¯t have any epitome of anger in her, realizing that he had been worked up over nothing he asked.


    ¡°I had beaten myself up to the fact that you would be worried I was out all night up until now,¡± Vincent admitted a hint of desperation in his voice.


    ¡°And why should I?¡± Isabe inquired looking at Vincent with a new spark of inquisitiveness in her eyes.


    ¡°You are a grown man and you have been handling your life in a way that befits you, I do not need to intrude,¡± she said exining to Vincent.


    ¡°I think it should be well understood on your part that we are on a contracted marriage only for a short period which doesn¡¯t change the fact that we are not obligated to each other in any other way apart from the unborn child!¡± Isabe dered staring at Vincent as she waited for his reply.


    Vincent on the other hand was lost for words, thinking about what Isabe had just said. he knew there was a hint of truth but he wasn¡¯t convinced.


    ¡°Ok fine!¡± he finally let out, he didn¡¯t want the argument to go on and the hangover fromst night still made him feel weird.


    As he turned to walk away, he heard Isabe call his attention. ¡°Today¡¯s antenatal and doctor had strictly asked we attend as a couple, I would be nice if you could attend,¡± Isabe said waving him a warm smile.


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Vincent affirmed in his usual calm demeanor. ¡°I will go get ready now,¡± he said continuing his movements.


    immediately they entered the hospital, Isabe felt an instant nostalgia, she turned to Vincent staring into his eyes, remembering how it all started.


    After the antenatal section, they waited to see the doctor who confirmed Isabe was pregnant.


    ¡°Mr and Mrs Storm,¡± the doctor called jolting Isabe back to reality.


    ¡°I see you are now married, that¡¯s good,¡± the doctor remarked as he looked at them with a tilted smile.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± they both echoed.


    ¡°Mr. Storm, you have been doing a good job as your wife¡¯s health is in perfect condition,¡±  he said turning to Vincent, who replied with a smile.


    ¡°But there¡¯s going to be a little problem, which can be fixed,¡± the doctor affirmed giving them a reassuring smile.


    The look on Isabe¡¯s face suddenly became grave, she had always feareding to the hospital for anything, Vincent noticing Isabe¡¯s expression reached for her hand and held them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong doctor?¡± Vincent asked his words firm, trying to bury the fear that was already raging a war inside him.


    ¡°Nothing serious, she would need to engage in more sexual activities during her pregnancy which will aid in smoother delivery,¡± he announced.


    As the words hung in the air, they both looked at each other with surprise, isabe cheek suddenly turned red at the realization of what the doctor had said.


    ¡°I thought you guys were married?¡± the doctor asked noticing the look on their faces.


    ¡°Oh, yes we are!¡± they answered giving each other a warm smile.


    ¡°I hope our baby is fine?¡± Vincent asked as he focused his gaze on the doctor.


    ¡°Yes, every other thing is in perfect shape, you guys just have to do what have told you,¡± he said giving a nce to both Vincent and Isabe. ¡°have a nice day!¡± he finally said as they got up to take their leave.


    As they made their way out of the hospital, Isabe¡¯s mind raced back to what the doctor had instructed them, wondering how impossible it was to have sex with Vincent without being drunk.


    ¡°Seat belt!¡± Vincent announced notifying Isabe who had been absent-minded, as they drove home together, there was a thick silence that hovered around the car, as both Vincent and Isabe avoided their gaze.


    Isabe suddenly drifted as the terror of having sex with Vincent without getting drunk yed on her mind, envisioning Vincent¡¯s broad chest, she suddenly let out a funny sound.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Vincent asked looking at her with concern.

 CHAPTER 22-THE PLAN

    Still heavied on by the weight of the doctors instruction, Isabe had taken on a new duty of disappearing at the sight of vincent.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It has been over two weeks since thest antenatal visit but Isabe had done her best in seeing that she avoids Vincent at any cost.


    Immediately she saw Vincent approaching the sitting area, she set on her to disappear as usual, but was caught up by Vincent surprisingly.


    He griped to himself and asked ¡°Are you trying to avoid me?¡± in a calm and warm. voice.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Isabe protested immediately, her voice her firm but palpable, Vincent could sense she was hiding something.


    As he searched for answers, he could see her expression, a mixture of surprise and anxiousness, obvious of her unexpectation of the move he had just carried out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vincent inquired his grip loosening as he felts her her heart beat rising  from her wrist.


    Feeling his hands pressed against hers, Isabe suddenly felt adrenaline rush over her body, she had been trying her best to stop this moment from happening.


    ¡°Its Nothing!¡± she dered trying to fight her hands aways from his.


    ¡°Really? but you have been acting strangely since we came back from the doctors office or have you been thinking about what he said?  Vincent asked now letting go of his grip.


    She looked at Vincent, her lips suddenly frozen by his affectionate stare, as the she became free from his grip, she quickly turned around and started walking away without a reply.


    But Vincent was quicker, with his eyes suddenly enraged in yfulness, he followed after her and grabbed her to the the wall, he ced his hands at both side tried to stop her from running away again.


    ¡°Or have you started falling for me?¡± he asked his voiced hoarsed and full of charms as he stared straight into Isabe eyes.


    Isabe now imprisoned by him, she had no way of escape, she tried avoiding his charming gaze, but Vincent ready to finish what he started turned her gaze back to meet his.


    ¡°Look at me!¡± Vincent ordered his voice soft and inviting sending butterflies all over Isabe¡¯s belly as she began to fell hot.


    Looking at Isabe up close, vincent noticed how lustful her eyes were, he lifted his hand to remove the stands of hair that was invading her beautiful face.


    ¡°pls let me go!¡± she muttered almost to herself, her voice palpable and shallow full of lustful anxiety.


    ¡°Do you really want that?¡± Vincent asked freeing her from the prison, he let go of hands that were restricting her but instead of running Isabe found herself drawn to his presence.


    Isabe: ¡­


    She tried to say something but felt  a lump lump ride in throat as she watched Vincent lean in for a kiss.


    Defenceless she closed her eyes waiting for his next move, but Vincent stopped stepping away from her, there was a wide smile in his face, he had gotten what he wanted to know.


    ¡°I want us do it the right way this time!¡± He announced looking at Isabe.


    She had opened her eyes to the realization of Vincent schemes and was now angry how she had fallen for it but Isabe had never felt this way with anyone.


    Before that night isabe had been a virgin and was not in any emotional rtionship with anyone has she didn¡¯t even have a flicker of emotion towards Timothy and it seems Vincent did not noticed Isabe¡¯s  chasteness and now thought she was sexually active and into him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she questioned.


    ¡°I want us to go see your family and invite them for the wedding,¡± he said waiting for Isabe¡¯s reply.


    ¡°What!¡± Isabe eximed letting it out too fast, her eyes wide open as she thought about her disarrayed family.


    ¡°Is there something wrong that?¡± Vincent asked noticing her sudden change of expression.


    ¡°Oh no, its fine!¡± she replied her voice firm and steady. she knew inviting her family was not going to end well, especially after the way she left the other day and the unsolved issues with Mr white and the Casey¡¯s family.


    Isabe thought had a out the horror of going back to her mother¡¯s house but she knew Vincent was right, after they were still her family.


    ¡°So when do you propose to be fit, for the visit to your family?¡± Vincent asked a hint of  curiosity in his voice, he wondered why Isabe¡¯s had suddenly switched her mood at the mere mention of her family.


    ¡°Over the weekend,¡± she replied, as she turned to head upstairs for Vincents room.


    With her walks fast and heavy she stormed into the room closing the door behind her, ahe didn¡¯t want vincenting in on her the second time.


    ¡°What is wrong with me!¡± she blotted pacing her hands on her chest that was beating at an uncountable rate, she quickly rushed to the mirror by the bed looking at her flushed face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be falling for him,¡± she conceded her voice calm and subtle, but was startled by the sound that came from her phone. it was no other than Audrey.


    The call was followed by Audrey¡¯s panic before Isabe could even alter a word. ¡°There is a problem!¡± Audrey announced her voice wavery but firm. ¡°Mr White has been throwing a fit about your absence and his demanding to see you,¡± she continued her voiced filled With concern.


    At the sound of Mr white name, Isabe heart immediately sank into ground, ¡°What do I do?¡± she asked her voice trembling. after her outburst with Mr white that night, she had note in contact with Mr white.


    ¡°We need to give him what he wants,¡± Audrey confirmed her voiced firm but low, ¡°It¡¯s been a month since you¡¯ve had any contract and he isining,¡± she added.


    ¡°But we have been trying!¡± Isabe argued her voice wavering at the gravity of the  present circumstance, she suddenly felt a lump rise in her throat at the thought of His wrath.


    ¡°I know that Be but it¡¯s been rather difficult getting you a gig especially after the stunts you pull at the party,¡± Audreyined het voiced evident of concern.


    ¡°Wow! but that obviously was not my fault,¡± Isabe replied her voice slightly pitched, feeling irritated as she remembered the ugly sight of the man at the party.


    ¡°Do we have any other option?¡±  Isabe asked, she had run out of thinking of escape routes for Mr white, she knew her fate was like a dangling rope and only audrey could help her right now.


    ¡°Vincent!¡± Audrey said her voice steady, she had thought about using Vincent after her talk with Isabe but she just couldn¡¯t trust Vincent enough especially after thest time she saw him.


    ¡°What about Vincent?¡± Isabe inquired her voice full of curiosity.


    ¡°Maybe he could be of help,¡± Audrey said.


    ¡°I know he is my husband but i don¡¯t have the intent of dragging into my problems,¡± Isabe noted, she didn¡¯t Vincent getting too deep into het private life moreover their marriage would only be for a short time.


    ¡°And I doubt him having the luxury of time while he ns out wedding!¡± she announced.


    ¡°What! a wedding,¡± Audrey shouted, her voiced evident of anger. ¡°You are having a wedding without me?¡± she asked her voice shard but wavery, Isabe could feel the hurting her voice.


    ¡°Never! you know I can¡¯t do that,¡± Isabe assured her. ¡°We had just finished talking and I was about valling you when the call came,¡± isabe confessed trying to assure Audrey of het loyalty.


    ¡°Are you sure about having a wedding?¡± Audrey asked, suddenly reminiscing how she had saw Vincent at Jessica¡¯s few days ago.


    ¡°Yes, I am and you are doing this with me!¡± Isabe affirmed, her face brightening at the thought of having Audrey by her side.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m in with you no matter what!¡± Audrey confirmed, a hint of doubt on her tone.


    ¡°Thanks, I knew I could always count on you,¡± isabe said as a wide smile disyed on her face.


    ¡°Vincent and I are going over to  meet with Mary and Angel this weekend¡± she announced .


    ¡°That¡¯s fast!¡± Isabe  eximed obvious of the implications of going over to her family


    ¡°I have a n¡± Audrey announced her voice warm and firm, ¡°Distract Mr white!¡± she said her voice beaming with excitement.


    ¡°How can we make that happen?¡± Isabe asked her eyes beaming with curiosity, interested in anything capable of getting Mr white off her back.


    ¡°Your wedding!¡± Audrey confirmed her voice evident of the joy that flowed through it.


    ¡°What about my wedding?¡± Isabe inquired, confused on how her wedding was going to make any different in her current disposition with Mr white, moreover if there was anything her wedding was going to cause it would be chaos.


    ¡°There is no way having a wedding with Vincent wouldn¡¯t cause a stir in the industry, especially with his connections and rtionship with the top producers!¡± she announced breaking the long anticipation she held in for a long time.


    ¡°It would be perfect!¡± Audrey asserted her voiced with joy.

 CHAPTER 23-GAME ON

    The sun shone brightly, casting a warm glow on the bustling city below. Jessica had always held a special fondness for sunny days-perhaps it was the way they made her skin shimmer like a diamond, or the feeling of warmth that enveloped her, boosting her confidence and charm.


    As she entered thepany building, Jessica exuded her usual air of prideful dominance, drawing admiring nces from the workers. She thrived on attention, basking in the mour that apanied her every move.


    With a regal stride, Jessica made her way towards Lady Storm¡¯s office. She shed a dazzling smile as she greeted her, engaging in polite conversation as they exchanged pleasantries.


    ¡°Good morning, Lady Storm,¡± Jessica said, her voice smooth and self-assured. ¡°You look radiant today. How are you?¡±


    Lady Storm returned the smile, gesturing for Jessica to take a seat. ¡°I¡¯m doing well, Jessica. Thank you for asking. And you, my dear, always bring such a delightful energy to the office.¡±


    ¡°Mrs Storm,¡± Jessica said sending two huge kisses down her cheeks. ¡°You sent for me!¡± she confirmed her voice calcted as she waited for her next move.


    Mrs Victoria Storm was one of the most influentialdies in their country and as much she wore the position with so much pride and prestige wanting nothing short of the best for her and her family.


    ¡°Aunty Vikky!¡± she corrected, motioning for Jessica to sit.


    ¡°Tea?¡± Mrs Storm asked, picking up her telephone to make a request.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Aunty,¡± Jessica replied her tone calm and stylish.


    ¡°I sent for you because I am truly disappointed at your failure to get my son into bing yours,¡± Lady Storm sneered at Jessica her voice firm with a hint of frustration.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I tried but you know just how imprable Vincent could be,¡± Jessica replied in her defense her voice pitiable as she looked at Vincent¡¯s Mom, ¡°I love Vincent,¡± she added her eyes evident of grief.


    ¡°I am sure you do but you just had to fail at getting him for yourself instead of the girl living in his house right now,¡± Lady Storm protested looking at Jessica in frustration.


    ¡°You know I would prefer to have you as my daughter instead of her, she just doesn¡¯t fit in,¡± she continued, her expression suddenly turning sour as the image of how pitiable Isabe looked lingered through her mind.


    ¡°I would love that too but Vincent had tantly refused me after all I need to win him over,¡± Jessica asserted her eyes filled with pain at the Vincent in another¡¯s arm making her heart bleed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what he saw in her!¡± Lady Storm inquired her eyes searching for answers in the unknown.


    ¡°Yeah! I wondered,¡± Jessica added biting down her lips in curiosity, ever since she got to know about Vincent¡¯s marriage, the thought of knowing why Vincent had chosen Isabe over her always haunted her.


    She had sent for her information but was futile, as he couldn¡¯t get her identity. ¡°An who isdy?¡± Jessica inquired her tone evident of curiosity as she waited patiently for Lady Storm¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Her name is Isabe Casey, she is an uing actress.¡± Lady Storm announced, handing a sheet of paper to Jessica.


    ¡°What! you mean Vincent left me for this!¡± she fumed pointing a the photo of Isabe. ¡± I just can¡¯t believe Vincent chose an uing actress who acts in local movies instead of me,¡± she added as she red with fury.


    ¡°I find it hard to believe myself,¡± Lady Storm attested her expression devoid of happiness.


    ¡°This the worst level of humiliation, I have ever received in my life!¡± Jessica confessed her voice breaking as she felt a lump rise in her throat, she had been curious to know who her rival was and was not pleased, d, especially with the fact that he had turned her down so many times.


    ¡°And even had to get married to her,¡± she continued, her expression a mixture of anger and pain as her voice disyed the anguish that rose deep within her.


    ¡°Yes, they are,¡± Vincent¡¯s mother admitted a hint of displeasure in her tone. ¡°And they n on having a big wedding soon,¡± she confessed as she looked at Jessica in disagreement with what she had just said.


    ¡°So do you want me to do?¡± Jessica asked her voice firm and unwavering as looked at Vincent¡¯s mother with a wave of inquisitiveness in her eyes.


    ¡°I want you to ruin their rtionship!¡± Lady Storm announced her voice evidence of desperation as she turned to Jessica.


    ¡°But they are already married,¡± Jessica replied thinking of how best to carry out her newfound mission.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! you just toe in between them just like a shadow and ruin everything,¡± Vincent¡¯s mother suggested as she looked at Jessica in approvement.


    ¡°Or is that too difficult for you to do? I thought you loved my son?¡± she questioned suddenly bing irritated by Jessica¡¯s withdrawal.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t let my only son get married to a nobody, Vincent is all I have got. I certainly can¡¯t allow everything I and my husband had worked hard for to go to a lowlife nobody!¡± Lady Storm asserted her voice hard and rming as it etched with his frustration.


    She looked at Jessica frustrated. Carried away by her affection she stood from her seat suddenly disappointed


    ¡°She is not fit to be my daughter-inw,¡± Lady Storm finally admitted as she stumbled back into her executive chair, now calm and collected as she nced a final look at Jessica who had been taken aback by her sudden disy.


    ¡°Fine, then count me in!¡± Jessica announced, in a calm but firm voice as she let out a weird grin.


    ¡°We have to be cautious, Vincent isn¡¯t foolish. If we¡¯re not careful, he¡¯ll uncover our n, and he won¡¯t go easy on us,¡± Lady Storm warned, knowing that her son was not someone to be taken lightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me,¡± Jessica replied, her tone confident and determined. ¡°I know him well. If he were easy to obtain, I¡¯d be his wife by now.¡± Jessica was prepared to face the challenge of winning Vincent¡¯s heart, no matter the obstacles they might encounter.


    Lady Storm nodded, acknowledging Jessica¡¯s resolve. ¡°We must be strategic in our approach,¡± she advised. ¡°Vincent is not only smart, but he¡¯s also stubborn. If he senses any sort of maniption, he¡¯ll shut us outpletely.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s eyes sparkled with determination. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of his stubbornness, but I¡¯ve waited long enough. It¡¯s time for me to take the reins and steer our fate in the right direction. I have a n that will ensure Vincent sees me as the perfect partner, both in business and in life.¡±


    Intrigued by Jessica¡¯s confidence, Lady Storm leaned in, eager to hear the details of her n. ¡°Go on, Jessica. What do you have in mind?¡±


    With a sly smile, Jessica began to reveal her borate scheme, weaving a web of deception that would ensnare Vincent and bring him closer to her than ever before. As the n unfolded, Lady Storm listened intently, her own mind racing with the possibilities and the potential pitfalls they might face along the way.


    As their conversation continued, it became clear that their bond was strengthened by their mutual desire to see Jessica and Vincent together. But the road ahead would be fraught with challenges, and only time would tell if their efforts would bear fruit or leave them both in the wake of Vincent¡¯s unforgiving nature.

 CHAPTER 24-A NEW MANAGER

    CHAPTER 24-A NEW MANAGER


    It wasn¡¯t a new phenomenon that everyone hated and feared Mr white, the mere sight of him brought intimidation and spite in the hearts of his workers who would do anything to avoid being called to his office.


    They hated just how spiteful he was when he was angry and how tantly brutal he could be in reprimanding anyone, this made all his staff always be on the run at every aspect of their job.


    But for no reason in particr Audrey had always been immune to this virus that had infected others, as she walked towards his office, Audrey could feel the inquisitiveness of the eyes of her other colleagues as they feasted on her every step.


    ¡°Hello Mr white,¡± Audrey greeted wearing a warm smile, she was determined to conceal every form of hatred that she felt towards him even if it meant faking it.


    ¡°Sit!¡± Mr white ordered in a loud shrilled voice that immediately sent an intimidating poise on Audrey as she watched him turn around slowly seated in his executive chair, in a way that made his cold staresting and prating.


    ¡°You sent for me?¡± Audrey asked her voice low and palpable, evident of the sudden distraught Mr white had pronounced on it.


    Deep down Audrey wasn¡¯t ignorant of the reason why Mr white would send for her, she knew it had something to do with Isabe, but she wondered to what extent he had wanted to make her suffer.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°What ipetence!¡± Mr white shouted furiously, ring at Audrey with his eyes wide and red.  ¡°what have you been doing?¡± he asked continuing in his rage.


    ¡°Well speak up youngdy,¡± he fumed at Audrey, not allowing any chance for her exnation.


    ¡°Well sir, there¡­.¡± Audrey stammered unable to ce her words.


    ¡°I knew it, you don¡¯t even have an excuse!¡± he continued shouting at Audrey as she tried to exin.


    ¡°It¡¯s over a month and there has been no new contract from you!¡± he queried, his voice hard and steady. ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t think we run a charity organization here?¡± he asked turning to Audrey for an answer.


    ¡°Not sir,¡± Audrey answered, her voice low and steady clenching her fist as she tried her best to hide the anger that was already molding in her.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry Mr white but we are very close to getting a new deal and will get back to you,¡± Audrey apologized trying to soothe Mr white but his rage wasn¡¯t bidding any lower.


    ¡°And where is Isabe?¡±  he asked, his voice full of authority. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe her nonchnt attitude towards worktely, I have tried my best to groom her into bing something useful but she has chosen to remain irrelevant.¡± Mr White continued in his usual proud demeanor.


    It has always been a norm for Mr white to talk down on Isabe even in her presence, ¡°She should be grateful that I gave her this golden opportunity, and had chosen to ept her even with her ipetence in this industry but I think she is feeling too important by ying around!¡± Mr white acknowledge still furious.


    As Audrey watched him disy his rage, she felt her anger rising at every word Mr white said against Isabe, she had so much love for her best friend and hated hearing disheartening things about her.


    ¡°Or is she trying to go against the contract?¡± Mr white suddenly asked giving Audrey a suspicious look as he stood up from his seat. ¡°No, she wouldn¡¯t dare because that would be the end of her!¡± he proimed as he slumped back into his chair.


    ¡°You better get something done!¡± he ordered turning to Audrey who had been waiting for him to put a stop to his unending rants.


    ¡°We are on it and would definitely get back to you in no time,¡± Audrey answered with a huge smile big enough to conceal the turmoil that was radiating in her.


    ¡°I think I have a faster and better way for Isabe to be relevant to me,¡± Me white announced with a subtle grin that suddenly ignited an inquisitiveness in Audrey.


    ¡°And which is?¡± Audrey asked her voice firm and steady visible of the curiosity that had embellished it.


    ¡°I have a contract for Isabe, just tell her to be prepared for it whenever I beckon!¡± hemanded with a stringed voice, giving Audrey a mischievous look.


    Audrey knew nothing good coulde from Mr white, especially with how greedy he had been with Isabe¡¯s contract.


    ¡°I would want to know the details so I can prep her up for it,¡± Audrey said trying to know what Mr white was up to.


    ¡°Oh! that¡¯s good, it is an erotic movie and I want Isabe to give in her best but if she refuses, just let her know she will have to pay me for declining,¡± Mr White replied her words cutting straight with a sharp tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she can do that!,¡± Audrey argued her voice intentionally rising, ¡°My client is not into erotic movies and you know that,¡± she affirmed, her voice steady and firm, evident of the new wave of anger that was brewing in her heart.


    ¡°Well, she belongs to me and I would use her as I deem fit,¡± Mr White replied his words sending a wave of hard lumps into Audrey¡¯s throat as she fought hard to hold in her anger but she lost.


    ¡°What do you mean, she belongs to you?¡± Audrey asked, her voice rising as it sent an uproar towards Mr white.


    ¡°She is not your toy!¡± she confirmed her eyes red and hot ring towards him, Audrey had tried her best to maintain her cool towards Mr white but she just couldn¡¯t take the heat anymore.


    Mr white on the other hand was taken aback by Audrey¡¯s defiance, he knew she had always exhibited some form of rebelliousness, especially with things concerning Isabe but this was way beyond her boundaries.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me in that manner?¡± Mr white fumed his eyes ring at Audrey.


    ¡°And why won¡¯t I, you have always treated Isabe as if she was a nobody and you have constantly looked for ways to bring her down,¡±  Audrey dered her gaze unwavering as she gave him a piece of her mind.


    ¡°You know what! I don¡¯t even me you for doing this to her, I me her mother and sister who had given you the mindset to feel like you own Isabe,¡± Audrey added her voice now wavering and palpable as she fought back the emotions that suddenly swam through her mind, Audrey had never been in support of how Mr white and her family treated Isabe.


    ¡°Oh wow! so you now think because you manage Isabe gives you a right to be her defender?¡± Mr white questioned in his fury as he stood up from his seat. ¡°I want you out of my building, you are fired!¡± he shouted pointing his fingers towards the door.


    Mr White had always wanted to get in between Audrey and Isabe, he knew she was always so protective over Isabe and usually made things easy for her but with Audrey gone, he wouldn¡¯t have any obstacles towards all the ns he had for Isabe.


    Instead, Audrey let out a subtleugh, ¡°I am afraid you can¡¯t get rid of me just yet,¡± she dered as she repositioned herself in a way that dered war.


    Watching Audrey seated in a defying manner,  Mr white could feel his rageing to a climax. ¡°What do you mean, just yet?¡± he asked, with his voice rising with a mixture of rage and anxiety.


    ¡°Well I am Isabe¡¯s legal manager and cannot be discarded just like that!¡± she dered with a mischievous grin, Audrey had seen thising for a long time and had made all legal documents indicating she was to be Isabe¡¯s manager for a long period and can only be terminated by both her and Isabe¡¯s demand.


    ¡°I am getting her another manager!¡± Mr white announced still firm in his decision.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± Audrey replied in a calm and firm voice as she passed the legal documents to Mr white. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can read that,¡± she added sarcastically while she waited for his reply.


    ¡°W- when and where did this happen?¡± Mr white questioned his words suddenly bing wobbly, he had never thought of the legal aspect of her manager and the rights Audrey had towards Isabe¡¯s career.


    ¡°As you can see, there¡¯s a duration of my time with Isabe and you are in no position to tell me when to quit!¡± She affirmed, her voice low and steady as she stood up to take her leave.


    Immediately Audrey left the office, she let out a mischievous smile, she had so much wanted to put Mr white down to his rightful sense, especially tow, ards his treatment of Isabe but there was still a problem with the contract which still gave him an edge over Isabe¡¯s career.


    Sulking into his chair, he could feel his hands tremble at the revtion he had just discovered, he knew Audrey was up to no good.

 CHAPTER 25-ISABELLA’S NEW MATE

    Entering the office, she could feel the anger in hering to a peak as soon as she saw her husband sulking in his chair, she had overheard the conversation between Audrey and her husband and was visibly disappointed at his reaction.


    Mrs White had always been a fierce and ruthlessdy known for her calctive and greedy ways, she was exceptionally brutal towards everyone around her and her husband was not an exception.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing!¡± Mrs white shouted in a ringing tone that sent shivers down the spine of her husband startling him out of his chair.


    ¡°I- I¡¯m thinking,¡± he stammered, his voice seemingly low and palpable. he knew his wife¡¯s presencemanded trouble and that was far from what he needed at the moment.


    ¡°Thinking?¡± Mrs white inquired ncing a quick defying nce at him. ¡°And just what are you thinking about? you couldn¡¯t even stand up to that little girl,¡± she continued looking at him in disappointment.


    ¡°You think you could have done a better job?¡± He questioned with a shrilled voice filled with disgust.


    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± she acknowledged, her tone sharp and persuasive. ¡°How could you let them joke around with our investments!¡± she ordered still furious at her husband.


    ¡°And just what do you mean by that?¡± Mr white replied trying to conceal the turmoil that was already raging in him, he had not been able to assimte the huge blow Audrey had descended on him and here his wife was in her usual demeanor trying to add to his fears.


    ¡°I mean where is Isabe and why has she not been acting? you call yourself her boss and you don¡¯t act like one!¡± Mrs White barked at her husband, continuing in her rage.


    ¡°You are supposed to get her at your beck and call, I knew you would never bepetent,¡± she blurted out, her voice ringing in the air as Mr. White suddenly hung his head in shame.


    ¡°Do you even know what this would do to our business? I can¡¯t believe you have been watching our finances go down and didn¡¯t do anything.¡± she continued in reprimanding him.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°And where is she?¡± Mrs white inquired, her eyes calctive as if it was capable of bringing Isabe in at that moment.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for over a month,¡± Mr White reported his voice low and palpable as he could no longer hide the shame he was feeling.


    ¡°A month! you haven¡¯t seen Isabe for over a month and you are just acting now?¡± She fumed towards her husband, Mrs white had always been irritated by her husband slow slow-witted behavior which made him look weak whenever she was around and she didn¡¯t fail in using it against him.


    ¡°Her manager had been reporting me,¡± He replied trying to gain back hisposure. ¡°Manager! And where did that get you?¡± she asked obviously of her husband¡¯s disgraceful act.


    ¡°I presume you know what Isabe¡¯s absence would mean to us?¡± she asked looking straight at Mr white. ¡°It seems you have forgotten about the deal we had with Don Fernando concerning Isabe and if that goes sideways we are in trouble!¡± she asserted her voice low and firm suddenly heavy from the weight of the name she had mentioned.


    ¡°You made me agree to that deal!¡± Mr White argued his eyes suddenly ring like that of a child who was caught in the act. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to but you forced me,¡± he continued his voice rising in a fair pitch.


    ¡°You can shift me all you want but we have already promised Don Fernando that Isabe would be his in 10 Years and there is no way we are breaking our promise with that kind of a man,¡± she admitted her tone low and wavering evident of the worries that were beginning to cloud her mind.


    ¡°Oh my God, why did I agree to have a deal with a man as deadly as Don Fernando!¡± Mr white eximed, his voice suddenly breaking with fear as if his heart had left his chest.


    ¡°So now he is deadly? but you were boasting about the deal a few years ago,¡± she questioned her voice rising in anger.


    ¡°This is all your fault, you made me promise a deadly cultist that after 10 years Isabe will be his,¡± Mr White admitted, his voice low and palpable as he tried to recover his hands from his unending trembling.


    ¡°Yes I did, because he wanted her!¡± she admitted her voice firm and steady.


    ¡°Moreover it was a great deal for us and stop acting like a saint, you were in on it from the beginning and even enjoyed the money that came from it,¡± she confirmed giving Mr. White a cold stare.


    ¡°Fine, I agree I was involved in it but I didn¡¯t think it would get to this!¡± Mr white acknowledged his voice firm and steady as he hung his head in worry.


    ¡°Get to what? nothing has changed,¡± Mrs white affirmed her voice hard and steady, with her eyes as calctive as ever. ¡°we just need a new n,¡± she announced looking at her husband attentively.


    ¡°A new n! Do you think any n would work right now, Isabe is no longer under our bidding and you know how stubborn she is,¡± Mr White objected, his face now turning pale as he thought of the effects of going against Don Fernando would cost him.


    ¡°We have made a promise and we will stick to it!¡± Mrs white ordered he voice sharp and unwavering, as she stood up to take her leave.


    ¡°Promise! Did you for once stop to think about how Isabe and her family would react to this?¡±  Mr white questioned, his voice annoying increasing, he was determined to finish the discussion because he knew his wife was capable of leaving him at the mercy of Don Fernando.


    ¡°Oh, spare me that! Isabe doesn¡¯t need to have a say in this, she is controlled by her mother who obviously can be bought with money and I¡¯m sure when it is time Isabe would agree,¡± she confirmed with a mischievous grin.


    ¡°Really! What about her betrothed Timothy Newhouse,¡± Mr white inquired still curious.


    ¡°Who cares about him!¡± Mrs white admitted her voice low and steady evident of the mystery she was cooking. ¡°Moreover he is no match to Don Fernando, so I¡¯m one hundred percent sure he would have no choice but to back down,¡± she continued letting out a subtleughter.


    ¡°Ok fine, I just hope your n works out.¡± Mr White said, with a calm voice it was obvious his fears were beginning to dash away after his wife¡¯s perfect speech.


    ¡°B- but what if we are unable to give Isabe to Don Fernando?¡± Mr white stammered his voice low and palpable, evident of his sudden realization.


    ¡°Then we are doomed!¡± Mrs white eximed, her voice intimidating as she walked back towards her husband¡¯s desk.


    Deep down Mrs white knew they were already in trouble but they hade too far to back down, especially with the person involved.


    Don Fernando, who was known to be the most notorious gang leader in the country, had heard of stories of those who had dared to back down from deals with him and never made it alive.


    ¡°You better get your act together and start acting fast!¡± she shouted hitting her hands on the with ca old nce at Mr white who on the other hand was shaking.


    ¡°Giving Isabe to Don Fernando is not negotiable, except you want our lives to be in Danger.¡± Mrs white asserted as finally took her leave.

 CHAPTER 26- THE WEDDING VISIT

    Immediately Isabe heard the rm, she felt an Instant uproar in her stomach as the nostalgia of herst visit reminisced through her mind yearning for a non-repeated dialogue, she had hoped for this day not toe.


    Turning on the bed, she prayed for a way out from this unfortunate ordeal but she knew there wasn¡¯t going to be any. Isabe had promised herself not to return home after herst visit which had almost cost her sanity, she just couldn¡¯t seem to fathom why her biological mother and sister would treat her with so much disgust.


    As the sun gradually began to rise into a full day, Isabe could feel the weight of its presence choking her into reality.


    ¡°We should be out before noon,¡± Vincent announced, in a warm voice as he joyfully got up to prepare for his daily activities.


    Looking at Vincent walk away she wondered why he was so much in a good mood to meet her family. ¡°Why is he happy?¡± she scuffed angrily in a quiet voice, feeling the mockery of Vincent¡¯s mood as he made efforts towards his preparation.


    Forcing herself out of bed, the constant reminder of the usefulness of the meeting gave Isabe an atom offort.


    As they drove out from Vincent¡¯s ce, Isabe suddenly had a mischievous smile ying on her lips as she nced a quick look at Vincent who was dressed in a navy blue suit matched with a tie that fitted so well.


    ¡°He seems to look good in everything,¡± Isabe muttered to herself, with her eyescing all over Vincent in a rampaging manner.


    ¡°You look very pretty,¡± Vincentmented in a honeyed husky voice as he shot a nce at Isabe who was thrown unaware.


    She had worn a simple flowery gown that perfectly synchronized with her figure and skin tone, Isabe had always been good with choosing outfits thatplimented her figure and skin, but Vincent¡¯s appraisal just made her realize how beautiful she looked.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied in a calm honeyed voice. ¡°And you too, not pretty I mean, you look handsome,¡± she admitted her voice low and wavering evident of the sudden shyness that overwhelmed it.


    She quickly turned towards the window for air, as she sought freedom from the sudden hotness that was creeping into her body.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Vincent replied with a warm smile as he drove happily.


    For a few moments, she had miraculously forgotten about her worries about how best to act but they didn¡¯tst for long and were crumbled at the sight of their gate.


    ¡°We are here,¡± Vincent announced in excitement as he moved closer to park his car properly.


    Walking out of the car, Isabe could feel her heart pounding constantly as she feared the oue of their meeting but the fact that she needed to involve her family in her wedding n served as a little form offort to her.


    Imputing the passcode she braced herself for the worst, ¡°Good morning, Mother,¡± Isabe greeted noticing her mother¡¯s presence.


    Isabe knew her mother loved Saturdays and would always watch her favorite show before noon.


    Hearing her familiar voice, Mary wondered what had brought her good-for-nothing daughter back to her house, she was sure Isabe was noting anytime soon after thest encounter they had, but was surprised to see a rather dashing figure beside her.


    ¡°Is that, Oh my God!¡± Mary eximed in a loud voice immediately she set her eyes on Vincent. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Vincent Storm is in my house,¡± she continued her voice ringing loudly bringing Angel to the sitting room.


    ¡°Oh my God Vincent Storm!¡± Angel eximed suddenly realizing the reason for her mother¡¯s uproar.


    ¡°Pls have a seat,¡± Mary offered as she yed her coolest towards Vincent, who was smiling outrageously at thedy¡¯s remark.


    With her eyes resting on Isabe as she took a seat, Mary suddenly blurted out ¡°Just what trouble have caused now?¡± she asked turning to Isabe.


    Isabe: ¡°No Mom, I didn¡¯t ¡­..¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mary shouted her voice ringing across the room, ¡°I have always known you were up to no good, all this while I thought you had changed but here you are again, I wonder what you have done this time,¡± she queried her voice devoid ofpassion.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Isabe protested, her voice wavering with surprise at her mother¡¯s sudden usation.


    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re just a big liar!¡± Angel proimed in a usual provocative voice, she wondered how Vincent had crossed paths with Isabe.


    ¡°I know she must have done something bad to you,¡± Mary continued now turning to Vincent. ¡°Wait did she steal, I know she stole right?¡± she eximed ncing a quick cold stare at Isabe.


    ¡°You have always been a disgrace!¡± Mary asserted as she shook her head in disappointment.


    ¡°But mother, I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Isabe confirmed her voice was wobbly and full of emotions that were always forming a lump in her throat. Isabe knew her mother would make some kind of scene, especially with the way theirst meeting had ended but she sure wasn¡¯t prepared for the bacsh she was receiving at the moment.


    Vincent on the other hand was thrown in a dic by the sudden disy of Isabe¡¯s family towards her even after she had prepped him in the car before entering the house, he sure wasn¡¯t expecting something this serious.


    ¡°Well, Isabe didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Vincent confirmed, his voice full of authority as he was already bing wearied from their nonstop bickering.


    ¡°On the contrary, we came to inform you about our wedding.¡± He announced, his voice firm and steady. As he looked at Isabe¡¯s mother and sister, Vincent could see the surprise that instantly flooded their faces it was so obvious they had never expected anything gooding from her.


    ¡°Wait, what!¡± Angel eximed in a surprised tone, as she turned to her mother who suddenly gave out a loudughter as she followed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you are mistaken Mr Vincent, it seems Isabe had portrayed a pretentious life to get to you, I can assure you she is the opposite of whatever she must have shown you,¡± Isabe¡¯s mother protested still refusing to believe the news she just heard.


    ¡°I beg to disagree, Mrs. Cassie, Isabe has always been nothing but her true self to me and that is why I have made up my mind to get married to her,¡± Vincent objected in a steady and firm voice as he gave Isabe an approving look.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really!¡± Mary proimed, evidently shocked by Vincent¡¯s disy of affection and trust towards Isabe. she knew this news wasn¡¯t a good one as it would only make Isabe more proud and defying especially with the kind of person Vincent was and the fame hemanded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Vincent affirmed his voice firm and steady in his usual calm demeanor.


    ¡°You could have just kept her in your house,¡± Isabe¡¯s mothermented her voice giving a hint of mockery as she continued. ¡°After all, I don¡¯t think Isabe is worthy of the stress of having a wedding, especially with your presence in the movie industry,¡± she added her voice firm and full of mockery towards Isabe.


    ¡°Isabe is worth more than diamonds to me and I want to have arge wedding with him, especially with my career in the industry which would make the whole world involved in it,¡± Vincent confirmed, his words firm and persuasive.


    He had heard a lot from Hall about Isabe and how she was often bullied and treated as an outcast by her family but seeing how her family had constantly downgraded Isabe, especially in the presence of a total stranger made him wonder just how she put up with it from the onset.


    ¡°Oh and you don¡¯t have to worry about the press because I would need them,¡± he added with a mischievous grin ying on his lips, he knew he had caught Isabe¡¯s mother off bnce as he watched her expression filled a mixture of rage and surprise.


    ¡°And we would be honored to have your family there,¡± Vincent said as he took Isabe¡¯s hands in approval.


    ¡°Fine, if you say so,¡± Mary finally admitted, as she looked at Isabe in wrath. it was obvious she had lost this fight and she knew that she was gradually losing her grip on Isabe.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs Cassie,¡± Vincent replied with a warm smile. ¡°Our wedding is strictly by invitation, I¡¯ll get the ess card across to you,¡± he announced as he signaled Isabe to take their leave.


    As they got out of the house, Isabe battled with the emotions that were already overwhelming her, she just couldn¡¯t understand why her family had constantly been hostile towards her she felt so ashamed at the way her mother had belittled her before Vincent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it,¡± Vincent said in a calm voice as he took Isabe¡¯s hand, he watched her grow gravely silent as they walked out of her house.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for you,¡± he assured in a firm voice as he tried to pacify her. Isabe looking at Vincent, could no longer keep her emotions in check as she burst out in nonstop tears like a waterfall.


    As Vincent watched Isabe drown in her tears, he could feel his emotions flowing. As he tried his best tofort her he made up his mind never to make Isabe cry again.

 CHAPTER 27- THE DEBT

    Isabe leaving the house with Vincent only made Angel¡¯s heart leap for joy, as the thought of Timothy fully bing hers overwhelmed her, she had so much wished to be betrothed to him instead of her sister, and with Isabe out of the way, Timothy was now hers alone.


    As Angel daydreamed of her wedding to Timothy and living happily ever after, she hummed to her favorite song oblivious to her surroundings.


    Why Mary on the other was so vexed about this sudden advancement, she didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be this lucky with men after all she had tried to make sure Angel took the spotlight, but that was not the problem.


    As Angel returned from her unending daydream, she turned to face her mother who was lost in thought.


    Angel could feel the unease that was radiating through her mother¡¯s eyes and then it dawned on her, that Isabe was the luckier one, getting married to someone as influential and rich as Vincent Storm would be the dream of every beautifuldy in the country.


    ¡°But why Isabe?¡± she muttered to herself in a subtle voice as she thought hard about all the endless and secret fights she had engaged in just to push Isabe away from Timothy and make sure she was better than her.


    but Isabe had ended up with no other than Vincent but deep down Angel was still happy she would finally get married to Timothy whom she had always wanted.


    ¡°I am finally getting married to Timothy,¡± Angel announced happily, waiting for her mother¡¯s approval, but Mary only let out a weak smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mother? you don¡¯t look happy, I thought you would be happy for me since Isabe was finally out of the way to my happiness,¡± she acknowledged her voice sharp and firm,ced with disappointment.


    ¡°I am happy for you, my dear angel.¡± she confirmed with a warm smile as she tried to conceal her worries, ¡°But I am worried about Isabe¡¯s marriage to Vincent,¡± she confessed her voice suddenly wavering as she looked at Angel with concern.


    ¡°What is it, mother?¡± Angel asked with a calm voice filled with the weight of the sudden concern that had enveloped it. ¡°But I thought you would be happy Isabe would finally be out of our lives,¡± Angel said wondering the reasons for her mother¡¯s concern.


    ¡°I thought I would but I¡¯m not,¡± Mary confirmed her voice low and palpable, she had looked forward to Isabe getting off the way for an Angel to be happy but this was not the feeling she had expected especially with Isabe getting married to someone has popr as Vincent storm


    ¡°But why is that mother?¡± Angel asked her voice low and steady, she knew something was wrong as her mother wasn¡¯t the type to get easily emotional over trivial things.


    ¡°We are in trouble!¡± she finally let out in a low strident voice clenching her fist to the thought. ¡°Mrs. White called yesterday to tell me about Don Fernando¡¯s proposal to marry Isabe after ten years of working with the whites,¡± she announced turning to Angel who was taken aback.


    ¡°D- Don Fernando, marriage, Isabe, how?¡± Angel eximed her voice wavering from the effect of new information she had heard. ¡°Do you mean the deadly Don Fernando?¡± she asked still unable to believe her mother.


    ¡°Yes! The popr Don Fernando the terrorist that everyone is scared of,¡± Mary replied her voice rming and palpable, hearing the angel call out his name made Mary more conscious of the doom that was going to befall them if the marriage between Isabe and Vincent came to pass.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°But why would you agree to have a deal with a man as deadly as Don Fernando?¡± Angel questioned her voice slightly increasing in tone, she was already getting agitated by the thought of the consequences of what her mother had signed for.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, but Mrs white had already agreed and informed me about this just  yesterday and when I thought Isabe would be avable by then, she invited us to her wedding.¡± Mary proimed her voice wavering with anger and anxiety afraid of the uncertainty of the oue.


    ¡°What! Why would Mrs white agree to something that important without consenting to you first?¡± she queried her voice increasing in anger, at the revtion of Mrs white¡¯s engagement in their present situation.


    Angel had never really liked the white family especially Mrs white as she had always looked down on her and never failed topare her to Isabe which made her always feel useless.


    ¡°You always talk like a child, we are indebted to them and they have rights over our lives remember!,¡± Mary scolded with a stringed voice as she nced Angel a disapproving look, she knew Ang had never liked Mrs white, especially with the way she had never seen anything good about an angel.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mother,¡± the Angel replied, quickly apologizing for her behavior,  she knew this wasn¡¯t the time to be unnecessarily emotional about Mrs white.


    And Angel knew better than to be on her mother¡¯s bad side. ¡°But Mrs White went too far!¡± she concluded in a calm and calcting tone, as she was being conscious of her mother¡¯s emotion.


    ¡°That is not what is important right now!¡± Mary ordered, her voice sharp and full of seriousness she knew they had toe up with something fast if she still wanted her life and that of the angel to be spared.


    ¡°What do you n we do?¡± Angel asked her voiceced with concern and seriousness as she waited patiently for her mother¡¯s reply, she knew it would not be possible to talk Isabe out of her marriage to Vincent, especially with the fact that their mother had long lost her grip on Isabe.


    ¡°We have to stop Isabe from getting married to Vincent!¡± Mary announced with a Stern voice, she didn¡¯t know how possible it was but she didn¡¯t have a choice.


    ¡°What!¡± Angel Eximed her voice echoing with sarcasm as she let out a subtleughter, she just couldn¡¯t help but find what her mother had just said amusing.


    ¡°We are in trouble and you still find time to be amused,¡± Mary reprimanded Angel, her tone harsh and dismissive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can stop a celebrity wedding especially not the one of Vincent Storm,¡± Angel confirmed with a more serious tone as she tried to gain herposure, she didn¡¯t mean tough at mothers but she just found it unrealistic and amusing.


    ¡°I presume you now think you know better than me!¡± Angel¡¯s mother fumed at her annoyed by her nonchnt attitude, they had something serious at hand and all she could add was her usual stupid character.


    Mary had always known Angel was very slow in putting good ns in ce or taking action but her love for Angel had made Mary always have her back even when she knew Isabe was smarter than her


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect your mother but it would be impossible to get Vincent into changing his mind now, especially as the wedding is so close,¡± Angel exined in a calm and apologetic tone, she wanted to show her mother her useful she was.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just sit and do nothing,¡± Mary argued her voice perplexed with worries, Isabe getting married to Vincent meant trouble for her and Angel.


    ¡°So what do you intend we do about this?¡± Angel asked as she waited for her mother¡¯s reply, she knew the only way to separate Isabe from Vincent was to get something against Isabe.


    ¡°I think we should let Mrs white know about Isabe getting married,¡± Angel suggested as she looked at her mother for confirmation.


    Mary had earlier thought about telling Mrs white but she feared Mrs white using her of failing to control Isabe she had assured Mrs white Isabe was going to marry Don Fernando, there was no way she could know about Isabe¡¯s ns to get married to Vincent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should let Mr and Mrs. White know about this for now,¡±  Mary replied in a subtle tone evident in her frustration.


    ¡°But why?¡± Angel asked her voice mixed with concern and seriousness, best to her they were in a better position in putting a stop to Isabe¡¯s especially because they were in the movie industry and they had control over her.


    ¡± I think we just have it slide for now, it¡¯s not yet time for Don Fernando to take Isabe as his wife,¡± Mary said her words filled with boldness, she was confident in getting Isabe ready by then.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Angel asked now surprised by her mother¡¯s boldness, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you n on doing something to Vincent? ¡± she asked curious to know what her mother was nning.


    ¡°Not for now, but will make sure Vincent leaves Isabe for Don Fernando!¡± Mary announced with a mischievous smile

 CHAPTER 28- A TWIST

    Waking to a rather ominous day, Mary wished for otherwise, as she prepared to go over to the whites, she feared the oue but knew she had no other option.


    It had already been up to a week after Isabe and Vincent visited, she had previously made up her mind to keep the whites in the dark concerning Isabe¡¯s wedding to Vincent but she had found it difficult to get the perfect n, and Mrs white on the other hand had called her asking about Isabe¡¯s whereabouts, and it was only wise for her to exin things out to the white¡¯s.


    Mary just couldn¡¯t keep up with the pretense anymore, because even if she had wanted to do something about Isabe¡¯s absence from work, she knew that she no longer had control over her daughter and to make matters worse, Isabe was nowhere to be found as Mary had been told she had moved out from her old ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to the whites,¡± She announced turning to Angel who was busy on her phone, they had earlier had a discussion about this and had concluded it was best they let the whites handle Isabe themselves.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Ok, Mother,¡± Angel replied in a loud tone without looking at her mother, still focused on her phone she already knew her destination and wasn¡¯t concerned about anything else.


    Getting to the whitepany building, Mary could feel her heart beating faster at every step but she seeded in concealing her fright.


    As she walked into Mr white office, Mary suddenly carried herself in her usual prideful and calctive demeanor as she beamed a warm smile at Mt white.


    ¡°Hello, Mr white,¡± Mary greeted her voice soft and weing as she tried her best to conceal the anxiety that eating her away.


    Buy Mr white didn¡¯t seem to appreciate Mrs Cassie¡¯s present, but did his best in concealing it as he returned her greeting.


    ¡°Hello Mrs Cassie,¡± Mr white greeted as he motioned for Mrs Cassie to take her seat and offered her a drink.


    ¡°Tea?¡± Mr White asked as he tried to ce an order with his secretary but Mrs. Cassie politely declined, he wondered why Mrs. Cassie had decided to visit him.


    He knew she would not be there if it wasn¡¯t urgent and thest thing he wanted from her was any more trouble trouble especially with the issues her daughter had been costing him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Mr white asked with a slightly harsh tone as he could no longer condone the silence.


    ¡°There is a big problem!¡± Mary dered her voice loud and rming, as she looked straight at Mr who was taken by surprise.


    ¡°Did something happen to Isabe?¡± Mr white asked with curiosity as he waited for her reply, Isabe¡¯s safety was the only thing he cared about as he knew the repercussions of having any issues regarding Isabe.


    ¡°Isabe is getting married!¡± Mary announced, her voice slightly shaken at the gravity of her words.


    While Mr white could not control the sudden anger that bewitched him, ¡°What!¡± He eximed with a loud voice, Mary could see his eyes already turning red announcing his fury.


    He had not been able to solve Isabe¡¯stest nonchnt attitude towards getting a contract which had made him be a sort of ridicule by his wife.


    ¡°What do you mean Isabe is getting married!¡± Mr white fumed at Mary with a loud voice, it was obvious he couldn¡¯t hide the rage that already constricting his heart, he was not only surprised at Mary¡¯s news but was also angered by Isabe¡¯s insolence.


    ¡°Isabe is set to get married very soon and you know what that means,¡± Mary asserted with concern as she waited for his response, but instead he rebuked her.


    ¡°You sit there and tell me your daughter is set to get married under your roof when you quite well know the consequences!¡± Mr white questioned his voice increasing in anger, he wondered how they had all suddenly lost control over Isabe.


    ¡°Isabe had informed us without any prior notice and she was betrothed to Timothy and it was not long ago her engagement was called off,¡± Mary said as she tried to exin to him.


    Mr white could not seem to fathom what Mary had exined, she was her mother and was supposed to be aware of her daughter¡¯s rtionship especially when it had gotten to the stage of marriage.


    ¡°Are you trying to say you never knew of this rtionship?¡± Mr. White asked curiously, his eyes ring at Mrs. Cassie, how could she be so careless, especially with what was at stake?


    ¡°I can assure you I am as shocked as you are, I thought she was wallowing herself with work after her engagement with Timothy was called off,¡± she confirmed her voice calm and firm.


    ¡°If only you and your wife had informed me first before agreeing to marry her off, things would not have gotten this bad,¡± Mary continued her voice shrilled and filled with anger as she felt the lump in her throat increase.


    She had just had to show her disapproval of their action, even if she had always wanted Angeltoe first t to Isabe, she had never wanted something like this to happen tonto Isabe after all she was still her daughter.


    ¡°Are you trying to use us of selling your daughter off without your consent,¡± Mr white questioned his tone vindictive, he knew they were wrong but he still managed to y with Mary¡¯s emotion.


    Mary: ¡°No but ¡­..¡±


    ¡°But what!¡± Mr white snapped at Mary not allowing her to proceed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you can be this ungrateful,¡± he continued with a low tone showing how displeased he was at Mary.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be, I was just trying to make you understand why all this started,¡± Mrs Cassie protested her words calm and calctive, she knew how maniptive the whites could be but that was not the reason why she was there.


    ¡°But now that it¡¯s already done, what are you going do about it?¡± Mrs Cassie asked her tone masked with curiosity, all she wanted was a way out of this mess.


    ¡°What do you mean me?¡± Mr white scoffed with a wide grin ying around his lips, ¡°I guess you think you and those stupid daughters of yours are out of this?¡± Mr asked rhetorically,  he knew they had nothing to do with this in the first ce but there was no way he was going to let them go free.


    ¡°Be reminded we are not against just anyone but Don Fernando,¡±  Mr White asserted drawing Mary¡¯s attention to the obvious.


    ¡°But what if we just close the deal instead or find someone else for Don Fernando,¡± Mary asked trying to find another way out but Mr White¡¯s expression showed his disapproval.


    ¡°How can you spew out such nonsense from your mouth!¡± Mr White reprimanded his words hard and firm striking hard at Mrs Cassie.


    ¡°I see you have lost your mind, do you think if it was that easy we would still be on it?¡± Mr White fumed at Mrs Cassie, his voice rising in anger.


    ¡°No one has ever dared to break a contract with Mr Fernando and lived afterward, and you certainly do not want to be in that state,¡± Mr. White acknowledged his words as harsh and dismissive.


    ¡°Yes! I do not want any of this happening but what do you presume we do about this?¡± Mrs. Cassie queried her words quivering in worry, shent any harming to her and her daughters.


    ¡°We need to act fast!¡± Mr White noted his words sharp and firm as he pondered on his next move.


    ¡°I would suggest we get hold of Isabe,¡± Mrs Cassie suggested to Mr white, she knew the Whites were the only ones who could get Isabe under control.


    ¡°That is true, but she has not been activetely and I have not even set my eyes on her for months now!¡± Mr acknowledged his voice evidence of his worries.


    ¡°I think we need to find a way to summon Isabe to thepany. ¡± Mrs Cassie said as she tried to think about other options.


    ¡°Yes! I have got the perfect n to get Isabe here and stop the wedding from happening,¡± Mr White announced his eyes beaming with joy, the contract was all he needed to bring Isabe down.


    ¡°I have it all covered,¡± Mr White said assuring Mrs Cassie who still was not convinced, but there was nothing she could do.


    As she walked out of Mr. White¡¯s office, Mrs. Cassie felt a bit relieved, she knew the whites would do anything possible to make sure Isabe and Vincent¡¯s wedding didn¡¯te to pass.


    Mr White immediately called hiswyer over to his office, he was going to sue Isabe for breaching the terms of their contract, and he was going to make sure Isabe paid for all the


    stress she had made him go through.

 CHAPTER 29-THE SURPRISE

    Without any further dy, Mr white swung into action, and in the next twenty-four hours the court paper was already on its way to Isabe, even with how difficult it was it still managed to get her new address.


    Since the incident after they went to Isabe¡¯s family house, Vincent had taken his new mission seriously making sure Isabe was not stressed in any way, he had even gone out of his way to always provide whatever meal she wanted even if it meant him skipping some time at work.


    That fateful morning, Isabe had woken up to a treat from Vincent, she could perceive the nice aromaing from the kitchen, and as she got up she saw a written on the table close to the bed.


    ¡°Freshen up ande straight to the dining!¡± it read boldly and with a huge smile Isabe moved to freshen up, she wondered what Vincent was cooking up and could not stop herself from her unending smile.


    As she got to the dining table, Isabe was visibly taken by surprise at the amount of delicacies Vincent had ced on the table she wondered if they had to celebrate but she could not think of one.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Isabe asked curiously as she saw Vincenting out of the kitchen with a pack of juice, ¡°Are celebrating?¡± she continued still anxious to know what was happening.


    ¡°Not my dear, I only wanted to treat you to a good meal,¡± Vincent replied sending a warm at Isabe who was already beginning to feel hot.


    She had noticed a significant change since after their visit to her house and she had thought Vincent was just acting his normal way after he had never stopped acting nice to her since they met but this was ordinary or was he beginning to fall in love with her.? Still lost in thought Isabe suddenly heard the doorbell ringing and was curious. ¡°Did you make orders for something?¡± Isabe asked turning to Vincent, whose expression showed he was just as surprised as she was.


    As she made her way to the door, Isabe wondered who it might be, Vincent had never had anyonee to visit him and it was Audrey, she would have been informed.


    ¡°Did Vincent n a surprise for me?¡± she wondered with a smile ying on her lips, but she saw a Stern-looking man who was impatiently standing at the door.


    ¡°Your delivery!¡± he announced without a flicker of a smile as he showed where to sign, Isabe decided to open the parcel before going into the house, as she did not want Vincent probing her with questions.


    As she read the content of what had been sent, she could feel her chest tightening as she gasped for her, she had been surprised but not from Vincent as she had thought.


    Isabe had just received the court notice of Mr White suing her for going against their contract, as she stood motionless for minutes, she quickly remembered Vincent, who must have been waiting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vincent asked as he saw Isabe walking towards the dining, he knew something was off with her sudden change of expression, but Isabe quickly pretended sending a huge smile at him as she took her seat.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Vincent asked suddenly throwing Isabe off bnce, she had made up her mind not to inform him about it and would find a way to solve it by herself.


    ¡°Oh! it¡¯s just work,¡± She replied with a smile assuring Vincent, ¡°Let¡¯s eat then.¡± Vincent replied motioning for Isabe to take a bite but she had already lost her appetite.


    As she stared at the food, she could feel her stomach reacting to the aroma that was emanating from it, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Vincent asked in a concerned tone, he had noticed Isabe¡¯s sudden change and her long stare at the food was already making him worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I am fine really!¡± Isabe replied taking a big bite as she struggled to chew the food, she knew if it was because of the document Mr white had sent, she could no longer feel the excitement she had earlier had towards the food but she obviously could not let Vincent¡¯s hard work go to waste.


    After a long battle with the food, she excused herself and headed straight for the room, she had to think of what to do and the best way to do that was with Audrey.


    She picked up her phone and immediately dialed her number. ¡°Hey babe! where are you?¡± Isabe asked her voice quivering slightly, she had tried to hide her worry but her voice was not helping out.


    ¡°I¡¯m home, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Audrey asked already worried at Isabe¡¯s tone, ¡°Did Vincent do anything to you?¡± she asked abruptly her tone increasing slightly, she had always had doubts about abouVincent¡¯snt loyalty to her best friend and had promised herself to always be alert whenever Isabe called concerning him.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not Vincent, I will let you know everything soon.¡± Isabe finally said as she hung the call.


    Within a few minutes, Isabe was ready to go out but decided to wait for Vincent who was taking his bath, he also had an appointment that morning and was runningte.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to Audrey¡¯s!¡± Isabe announced as Vincent stepped out of the bathroom, she was already panicking inside and had been trying her best to keep up her calm behavior.


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay?¡± Vincent asked his voiceced with concern and worries, he had never seen Isabe act this way and was sure something was wrong.


    ¡°Yes I am, we just want to have some girl time,¡± Isabe replied with a calm tone, as she got up to take her leave.


    ¡°What was the document all about?¡± Vincent asked in a hoarse voice, he was not convinced by Isabe¡¯s reply and wanted to know the real reason behind her recent behavior.


    ¡°I told you it was about work and that is why I need to see Audrey, she is my manager remember!¡± Isabe confirmed turning to reply to Vincent, she knew he could tell something was wrong but she did not want to bother him with her personal life.


    Their marriage was contractual and Isabe knew it was only for a short period and  Vincent was only being nice to her because of the baby and his inheritance.


    ¡°Okay, it is fine then but please be careful,¡± Vincent said as he waved her a warm smile,  she knew Vincent was everydy¡¯s dream man and would not settle for a mere uing artist like her.


    Vincent was popr not only for his acting roles but also because his family was widely known in the country and Isabe was sure Vincent would have met more beautiful and famousdies.


    As Isabe walked out of the Vincent apartment, she wondered what would be of her and her baby once Mr white found out about all that had happened.


    ¡°Audrey! We have a big problem,¡± Isabe asserted as buried herself on the sofa across from Audrey, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Audrey asked her voice rming as she was evidently in array from Isabe¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°Isabe please call down and tell me what is the matter!¡± Audrey ordered moving closer to Isabe, ¡°I- its Mr White!¡± Isabe announced her voice suddenly bing wobbly at the gravity of what it had protruded.


    Audrey hearing his name was a little bit surprised by Isabe¡¯s behaviour, he knew she feared the white especially because of the contract but she had never seen Isabe this way. ¡°What about Mr White?¡± Audrey questioned anxiously waiting for her reply.


    ¡°He had sent court papers to Vincent House earlier this morning, suing us for breaching the contract!¡± Isabe announced her voice rising in despair. ¡°I think he had found out about the wedding,¡± Isabe remarked, herced with fear as she looked at Audrey.


    Isabe had feared this happening, hence her withdrawal from having a wedding ceremony but Vincent had convinced her that was for the best, especially for his mother¡¯s approval and she had no other choice than to sumb to him.


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Isabe asked her voice wavering, as she felt a lump in her throat, she knew the whites had upper hands against them, as they were in the wrong.


    Isabe knew she was not supposed to get pregnant or married while the contract was still on and Mr White would not fail in making sure she got punished for her disobedience.


    ¡°I sincerely do not know what to do at this moment, we have no evidence to back us up and the contract is still in their possession,¡± Audrey confirmed now even more worried, they were caught in between with no way out as the White had all evidence pointing against Isabe.


    ¡°I do not think this is just about you having a wedding, I believe there is more to this!¡± Audrey confirmed her voice firm and full of suspicion.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 CHAPTER 30-DOUBLE TROUBLE!

    Isabe could not believe this, Audrey had been her only hope of getting away from this problem, ¡°What is going to happen to me now?¡± Isabe eximed biting hard on her lips, Audrey had never failed in getting a solution to their problem and this only meant she was doomed.


    ¡°Calm down Be,¡± Audrey said trying to console her from her constant wailing. ¡± There must be a way, we just have to figure a way out,¡± she continued, as she ransacked her mind in search of other options,¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But you said they have all the evidence in the contract!¡± Isabe noted bringing attention to the obvious.


    ¡°I believe there is more to Mr. White¡¯s allegation than just having a wedding,¡± Audrey stated he words firm and assertive, ¡°Come to think of it, you were engaged to be married to Timothy New House while under this contract and he never had issues with it,¡± Audrey continued.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Isabe asked her interest suddenly piqued by Audrey¡¯s acim, if Mr White knew she would get married soon why add that to the contract in the first ce?


    ¡°But why would you sign a contract of such nature in the first ce?¡± Audrey asked rhetorically as she gave out a heavy sigh, she knew Isabe was not at fault, she had been forced into the contract with the Whites by her mother.


    ¡°I think there is a way out!¡± Audrey announced suddenly with a mischievous grin as looked at Isabe, she knew Isabe may not approved of it but they had no other option after all.


    ¡°I think we would have to inform Vincent about this,¡± Audrey said as she nced a quick stare at Isabe whose expression showed her disapproval.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a great idea,¡± Isabe replied trying to move on with the topic but Audrey pressed further. ¡°I know you are trying to take care of your own business but this is above us, you know I would not asked for this if I was not sure about it,¡± Audrey replied.


    Isabe knew Audrey was a difficult person and would not be easily convinced, she opted for the easiest way possible.


    ¡°Our marriage is contractual,¡± Isabe acknowledged her eyes shifting away from Audrey, she had purposely withheld that part of their marriage from Audrey.


    ¡°Why, was that part of Vincent¡¯s condition to marry you?¡± Audrey asked waiting for an answer.


    ¡°No, it was mine,¡± Isabe replied, that she didn¡¯t want Audrey thinking badly of Vincent after all she would not have agreed to the marriage if it was not contractual.


    ¡°But that does not matter, you are still the mother of his baby,¡± Audrey confirmed turning to Isabe, ¡°He definitely would not want the mother of his child going through this.¡± she continued as she tried to convince Isabe.


    ¡°I know he would not want anything happening to his child, but Vincent does not owe me anything and this does not concern his child,¡± Isabe argued, she did not Vincent to show her too much attention because it may destroy his career.


    ¡°All I know is that this marriage is for a short period and afterward I would go back to my normal life,¡± Isabe affirmed with a serious tone.


    ¡°Really! you call living under the control of your mother and the white¡¯s normal life!¡± Audrey snapped at Isabe, her tone slightly increasing, she was not in support of her marriage to Vincent from the start but she knew Isabe was better off with Vincent than going back to her former life.


    ¡°What do you have me say!¡± Isabe replied her voice harsh and wobbly, ¡°I like that I am with Vincent but I am scared,¡± Isabe confessed her voice shaking from her spilled emotions.


    ¡°Scared! but why?¡± Audrey asked her voiceced with confusion,


    ¡°This is only temporary, I do not want to get used to Vincent always being there for me and I also think he may have someone he truly loves,¡± Isabe confirmed, her voice low and firm, she had tried to convince herself to think otherwise but she knew this was the truth.


    ¡°I know what you are saying is the truth but that doesn¡¯t mean Vincent would not help you for now,¡± Audrey replied but Isabe looked at the What do you mean by you the truth?¡± Isabe asked as she looked at Audrey suspiciously.


    ¡°I did not want you tell you because I did not want you worrying,¡± Audrey stated trying to pacify Isabe.


    ¡°Worry! What is this about?¡± Isabe asked suddenly agitated by Audrey¡¯s reply. ¡°Vincent has a girlfriend in the industry,¡± Audrey dered her voice calm and calctive.


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Isabe asked waiting for Audrey¡¯s exnation, she could recall Vincent had told her he wasn¡¯t intodies and also Vincent had never acted like someone who was having any rtionship.


    ¡°Yes, a girlfriend and I have been scared about what might happen when she finally gets ready toe after you?¡± Audrey stated her voiceced with concern.


    ¡°After Me?¡± Isabe asked her voice low and firm, ¡± She is known for always protecting Vincent against women, and for a fact she had done terrible things todies who had tried toe in between her and Vincent,¡± Audrey exined her words hard and firm.


    ¡°But howe she has not reached out to me yet?¡± Isabe inquired, as she gazed at Audrey as if her eyes could search for answers Audrey didn¡¯t know why either but she knew for sure that Jessica knew about Isabe.


    ¡°Maybe Vincent had warned her against hurting you,¡± Audrey replied, she wasn¡¯t sure but she knew for sure Vincent cared about Isabe and the baby and would have made sure to stop whatever was going to cause harm to them.


    ¡°But who is thisdy?¡± Isabe asked wanting to know if she hade across her anywhere close to Vincent.


    ¡°Her name is Jessica Myles, she is one top female actresses in the country and is known for her rich background and hot temper,¡± Audrey replied trying her best to exin who Jessica was.


    ¡°Do you mean JM Diva?¡± Isabe asked her voice full of Surprise, she knew there was no way she couldpete with Jessica over Vincent.


    Jessica was in every way better than her, she was one of the best actresses in the country while on the other hand, Isabe herself was just an uing actress who barely had enough contracts to go by, and also Jessica was richer and more beautiful than she could ever be.


    ¡°I think things have just be worse, we now have two problems. Mr White and Jessica¡¯s¡± Isabe Lamented staring at Audrey.


    ¡°I still think Vincent is the best shot!¡± Audrey asserted as she walked Isabe to the cab, ¡°Thanks anyway,¡± Isabe replied as they both gave each other a warm hug.


    As the cab drove back towards Vincent¡¯s Apartment, Isabe somehow wished she had not been informed about Jessica, she suddenly felt some form of betrayal as she thought about how Vincent had treated her with care since they got married.


    Vincent, on the other hand, had decided to treat Isabe to something nice since she had left the house in an unpleasant mood, he had made up his mind to make Isabe never had to worry about anything and was diligent towards it.


    He had made up his mind to treat Isabe to whatever could take her mind off work and her family problems, he knew Isabe would not be able to fully forget about what had about at her family¡¯s house.


    As he watched he walked into the room, he waited for Isabe to take a seat before asking her. ¡± I guess you had a fun day with Audrey?¡± Vincent asked as he tried to create a conversation with Isabe who seemed to not be in an interactive.


    ¡°It was more about work,¡± Isabe replied in a cold tone devoid of emotions, she wondered why she was acting that way.


    ¡°I understand, how is Audrey?¡± Vincent asked in a more jovial tone but Isabe was not in the mood.


    ¡°She is fine, she sent her regards,¡± Isabe replied her tone now calm, she knew Vincent was only trying to be nice and had not done anything to deserve her getting angry for no reason.


    ¡°I would like to have some rest,¡± Isabe said, trying to stop Vincent from having any more conversation but he had his goal.


    Vincent knew Isabe had never liked any form of intimate conversation between them. ¡°I knew you would want something to calm you after work and that was why I decided to buy us a movie ticket for tonight¡¯s show,¡± Vincent announced as he waited anxiously for her reply.


    ¡°What do you mean by movie tickets?¡± Isabe asked feigning ignorance. ¡°I want us to go on a dinner date!¡± Vincent announced.

 THE SPARK

    ¡°A date??¡± Isabe asked, with a timid and low voice as she tried to hide the amusement she was feeling inside.


    She had always been too busy for any form of fun as Mr white had always been on her tail about work and it had always been just her and her best friend Audrey.


    But there was a slight problem, Isabe knew this was not the right time to have fun, especially with the letter she had just received from the white and there was also Jessica, whom she did not want to have any form of face-off with at that moment.


    ¡°Vincent I really would have loved to but I would just have to pass,¡± Isabe replied politely her tone uneven and firm, she knew how stubborn Vincent could be especially when he wanted something and she didn¡¯t want him probing any further.


    ¡°Isabe, I know you have been stressedtely, especially from your family and work. but all I am trying to do is help you have a rxed moment, where you don¡¯t have to think about any of these and I promise that you will not regret it.¡± Vincent replied in a calm tone as he pleaded with her.


    Vincent had it in mind that Isabe would not easily give in to any form of intimacy with him, he had often wondered why Isab was always so cold towards him especially whenever he wanted her to do something out of their agreement.


    ¡°Please just agree to this, just this one time.¡± Vincent pleaded again, he knew he would have been resilient, especially with how much effort he had put into it.


    Moreover, he could see from Isabe¡¯s expression that something was bothering her and all he wanted was to make her rx which he knew she desperately needed not just for her but for the safety of his child.


    ¡°I am grateful for your lovely thought but I just want to be left alone!¡± Isabe ordered her voice shrilled and dismissive, she was already irritated by how Vincent was dogmatic about her choice and just could not keep calm but Vincent didn¡¯t seem to care about that.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave you alone, I am responsible for keeping you safe and I would love to see you happy,¡± Vincent assured her, he didn¡¯t care if he had to persuade her a million times but he knew he could not just give up on Isabe no matter what.


    Hearing these words from Vincent made Isabe suddenly feel guilty for all the unjustified attitude she had been showing him, Vincent had done nothing but make sure she had everything she wanted and had always gone out of his way to make sure she was happy.


    Treating Vincent without concern for his feelings was not in any way showing how she appreciated his effort.


    ¡°Ok fine, I will go,¡± Isabe replied nonchntly, still in her cold demeanor contrary to her reply she wanted to engage in something nice to distract from all that was going on around her, and for some reason, she ha, hadways looked forward to having a real date with a man.


    Isabe had always refused a special outing with Timothy as they were never on the same page, she hated any form of intimacy with him and had gone out with his younger brother instead but she had never really gone on a romantic date.


    ¡°thank you, for doing this with me.¡± Vincent acknowledged with a huge smile, that he had looked forward to having some time alone with Isabe just to make sure she was happy.


    But most important he had recently noticed, how strange his feeling was blooming towards Isabe, which made him curious to get closer to Isabe.


    After a few minutes, Isabe was ready to go on their date and was putting on a nice and simple-looking gown as she didn¡¯t want too much attention but Vincent on the other hand was looking dapper on his beige colour vintage outfit that made him look very ssy.


    As they set out on their first date, though it was not the first time Vincent and Isabe were using the car together, Vincent was exceptionally filled with happiness as they drove out together.


    Vincent could not stop himself from the weird happiness that he was feeling and he certainly could not hide it as Isabe could see him smiling so loudly as they drove off.


    ¡°We are here!¡± Vincent announced enthusiastically as he got down to open the door for Isabe, he had certainly mastered all his gentlemanly duties as he meticulously handed them in every moment of the evening.


    As they walked into the Cinema, they went straight to register and get their food, Vincent had already bought the tickets before arrival and it made it fast and easier.


    Vincent could tell Isabe was notfortable as she constantly tried to shield her face with a cap and he tried his best to get them seated before any of his fans caused a scene.


    ¡°I am sorry, i didn¡¯t think they would recognise me that much.¡± Vincent apologized as they walked into the theatre, he had worn dark sses, just because he didn¡¯t want any form of recognition.


    But Vincent being known for his awesome acting skills and poprity was quickly recognized, as they took their seat, Isabe and Vincent gotfortable in the theatre as the light went off and the movie started.


    Isabe had taken off the face cap as she was now sure of being safe especially as the theatre was not filled with too many persons.


    At first, Isabe wasn¡¯t feeling the movie as she was absent-minded, she thought about how messed up things were getting in her life, especially with the whites, and how all she had worked for was already going to waste.


    But something about the movie drew her attention and she decided to live in the moment, though it was a romantic movie Isabe could rte to the female lead and started to engross herself in it.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Vincent asked softly, as he tried his best not to get too much attention,  he suddenly noticed Isabe¡¯s expression changing and wondered if he had chosen the wrong movie.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I am,¡± Isabe answered anxiously quickly getting herself back to reality, she had been lost in the movie wondering if she could ever prevail over all the obstacles she was facing just like the female lead did, especially the way she managed to find true love amidst all she was going through.


    Vincent knew something was off but he just could not interpret Isabe¡¯s mood because he had never seen Isabe so emotional as this made him wonder if he had ever taken his time to observe her and decided to take a closer look at Isabe.


    As he took a tour to look at Isabe, he found himself lost in awe of how she looked up close, though they were mostly together Vincent had never taken his time to check Isabe out, and he was charmed at how beautiful and meticulously pretty she was looking even from the side view.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe asked curiously as she felt the warm breath from Vincent on her neck sending an unusual signal down her spine, she wondered why he was suddenly acting weird.


    ¡°N- nothing!¡± He replied as he tried to hide his emotions but Vincent was still in chaos as he could no longerprehend his feelings and kept on stealing nces at Isabe, he kept wondering if he was just drawn to her because of the baby or if he was already falling for her.


    The movie also yed a big role in convincing Vincent to realize his feelings towards Isabe as the male lead was always showing the female lead his affection by caring for her and always wanting to make sure she was happy.


    Isabe on the other hand had since noticed Vincent weird behavior and decided to tell him off, as she moved close to turn towards him, she suddenly froze as he was already staring at her.


    As their eyes locked on each other, Isabe could feel the steam blowing off her body as she suddenly became hot, she saw


    herself gave in to his stare but the gesture from the other participant at the theatre jolted her back to her senses.


    Vincent on the other hand was confused by Isabe¡¯s sudden movement as she quickly moved away from him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vincent asked as he moved closer to Isabe.


    ¡°Nothing really, I just felt we were too close and I needed to concentrate on the movie.¡± Isabe lied trying her best to convince Vincent and it worked.


    They were back to their normal position and their attentions on the movie but it was as if the universe had conspired to make sure their date was romantic as the movie couples took their first kiss.


    Vincent suddenly felt drawn to Isabe and decided to give his a try as he leaned in for a kiss.

 CHAPTER 32-VINCENT’S FEELINGS

    Isabe could feel Vincent was up to something as she felt his warm breath caressing her neck, she wondered what he was up to but she was also lost in the movie¡¯s kiss scene.


    ¡°What are you trying to do!¡± Isabe said trying to stop Vincent from his mission. ¡°I- I just wanted to¡­..¡± Vincent stuttered unable to ce his words, all he wanted was to express his feelings towards Isabe.


    Isabe felt a bit guilty about the way she was rash towards Vincent, but she just had to stop him because she didn¡¯t want to start any form of emotional rtionship with someone who already had a girlfriend and she knew all this was only temporary.


    As the movie was graduallying to an end, Isabe could not help but reminisce the moment when Vincent had turned her cheeks for a kiss, she kept on imagining how it would have felt like if she had allowed him.


    ¡°Shall we!¡± Vincent said as he stretched out his hand in gesture to assist Isabe as they walked out of the cinema together, vincent didn¡¯t fail to show how much of a gentleman he was as he walked side by side with Isabe holding her arms firmly but in a romantic way that made her heart skip a beat at each step they took.


    Immediately they got into the car, Isabe could not help but wonder why Vincent was being all romantic and happy. ¡°Why are the sudden change?? ¡± Isabe asked curiously, she knew he had always been caring towards her but this was strange.


    ¡°What do you mean??¡± Vincent replied, suddenly confused by Isabe¡¯s im, he was not acting out of norms and didn¡¯t seem to understand why Isabe would think so.


    ¡°I mean why are you suddenly acting like we are a couple especially when you do not need to, moreover are you not ashamed to be seen with someone like me in public??¡± Isabe questioned anxiously as she waited for her reply, she had always wondered why Vincent of all people would act this way towards her.


    Hearing this from her made Vincent wonder if his acting personality had made Isabe believe he was someone who was associated with only the famous but contrary to that Vincent had always been one to love people who met up to his likes no matter their societal ss.


    ¡°But why should I be ashamed?¡± Vincent asked curiously, ¡°Well because you are a very famous superstar and I am just an uing actress.¡± Isabe stated with a firm voice.


    ¡°Oh is that what you mean? but I should also remind you that you are the mother of my unborn child so I definitely can¡¯t be ashamed of you,¡± Vincent replied with a smile.


    But Isabe wasn¡¯t convinced, she knew there was more to Vincent¡¯stest behavior and she wanted rity. ¡°What about Jessica??¡± she asked with a subtle but firm voice.


    ¡°What about her?¡± Vincent quickly asked wanting to know more, he was already getting worried as to why Isabe would bring up Jessica especially since he could not remember telling Isabe about her.


    ¡°I thought she was your girlfriend,¡± Isabe continued, she knew he had no reason to lie to her about his rtionship. ¡°I think you got it all wrong,¡± Vincent replied trying to exin to her.


    ¡°Jessica and I were never a thing,¡± Vincent concluded as he stared straight at Isabe, he wondered if she had been having some form of resentment towards him because of Jessica.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for prying into your private life, you do not owe me any exnation,¡± Isabe remarked as she turned to sit upright but it seemed Vincent still had a lot to say.


    ¡°Since we are on this topic, I would also like to ask you something private,¡± Vincent announced as he waited for her approval. ¡°What is it about?¡± Isabe asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your family, why do they act cold towards you and treat you with so much hate?¡± Vincent questioned his voice calm and calctive, as he tried his best not to sound too curious.


    ¡°Hate! I think you got it all wrong, they don¡¯t treat me with hate that¡¯s just how my family is,¡± Isabe replied as she let out a mischievousughter that made the atmosphere seem a little ufortable.


    Isabe knew Vincent was smart and could tell just how much she was lying but letting him know all about her family would be too risky, especially with the fact that they would only be together for a short while.


    ¡°So why are you so nice and caring towards me??¡± Isabe questioned as she tried to turn the table back to Vincent who was visibly not ready.


    ¡°I-I¡­.¡± Vincent stuttered, he truthfully did not know what to say, if Isabe had asked him before they went on their date he would have probably said he wanted her to be happy because of their baby but right now Vincent knew that was not the reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Vincent said as he helped her fastest her seat belt and drove off, Isabe on the other hand could not stop to think about what Vincent must have thought about her family.


    As they got to the house, Vincent got down and immediately went to the other side of the car and ushered Isabe into the house, the rest of the evening was a bit weird and cold as they both avoided their nces.


    But Vincent still went on to carry out his usual daily routine as he prepared Isabe for her bath and provided her with all she needed and then he walked out of the the room.


    ¡°Where did he go to?¡± Isabe whispered to herself after she had searched for Vincent all over the room, it was strange as he would always want to make sure Isabe to all her supplements before going to bed.


    As she tucked herself into the bed Isabe felt bad, she knew Vincent behaving off around her was all her fault and she should not have asked him such a delicate question.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    As she thought about how to get back to their normal selves, the door swung open and led in Vincent you must have thought Isabe was already asleep with the way he was trying his best not to make too much noise.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± Isabe inquired in a soft tone, she knew Vincent was already bing ufortable around and that was certainly thest thing she wanted, Vincent was slowly bing the new best part of her life and she didn¡¯t want it to stop.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Vincent asked his voice evident of care and worries. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he continued trying to scan through Isabe for any visible pain.


    ¡°I am fine,¡± Isabe said as she tried to assure him, ¡°I just want to apologize for my behaviortely, I should not have asked you about your private life or asked why you are being kind to me.¡± Isabe apologized.


    But Vincent was surprised by Isabe¡¯s action, he knew she was right to ask about Jessica because they were married at the moment and he was obligated to her moreover, she didn¡¯t have any reason to apologize to him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that,¡±  Vincent asserted as he looked straight at Isabe. ¡°we are married and you have every right to ask about any other woman, and I am sorry for not telling you about Jessica but that was because she meant nothing to me.¡± Vincent continued his words sharp and prating.


    He needed to make sure she believed him, especially because he was still scared of what Isabe might do if she found out about the video Jessica had recorded, he did not want to lose Isabe.


    ¡°I know we started because of a single night but Isabe you have be a part of me, a part that I do not want to lose or give away. ¡± Vincent confessed with his voice hoarsed and soft, as he stared straight at Isabe.


    Hearing these words made Isabe more confused, she knew their first night happened only because they were both drunk and she could recall vividly that Vincent had said he was not into girls.


    But she wondered why he was now referring to her, ¡°I know you are doing this because of the baby and I appreciate all of your efforts but.. ¡±


    ¡°Yes I was at first,¡± Vincent said abruptly cutting Isabe off. ¡± But right now I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just because of the baby Isabe,¡± He continued his voice suddenly bing cloudy as he felt a huge lump down his throat.


    He knew he had toe clean about his feelings, he had had a strange connection with Isabe since the one-night stand and when they met each other at the party, he was drawn to her and found himself wanting to protect her even though he found out about her pregnancy.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Isabe asked curiously, as she waited for his reply but Vincent himself was also confused he knew he had feelings for Isabe but he wasn¡¯t sure if they were pity or love.

 CHAPTER 33-THE LOWLIFE

    CHAPTER 33-THE LOWLIFE


    Isabe just had to let it rest, she could see the sincerity with every word he said, and even in his confused state, she was sure he meant it when he said he cared about her.


    ¡°I am grateful for all your care and good thoughts towards me and the baby.¡± Isabe finally said as sheid down to sleep.


    Vincent didn¡¯t know what to reply, he had wanted to say anything at least to rify Isabe¡¯s curiosity about his true feelings but he just could not as he didn¡¯t want to get her hopes up about being in love with her.


    ¡°Good night,¡± Vincent replied as he tucked her in properly and switched off the light, but it seemed his night was a bit short as he kept on hearing his phone zing so loudly, immediately he picked up the call he stepped out of the room as he didn¡¯t want to wake Isabe who was still hooked up in her peaceful sleep.


    ¡°Hey Man,¡± Vincent greeted the familiar voice that was echoing through his phone, ¡°What have you done?¡± Hall said immediately with a loud and harsh voice, throwing Vincent off bnce as he could not remember doing anything that warranted such rebuke from his best friend.


    ¡°What do you man, I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± Vincent replied in his usual joking tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vincent continued as he tried to get Hall to get to the chase.


    ¡°Where did you gost night??¡± Hall asked his tone increasing slightly, Vincent could already tell something was wrong as Hall wasn¡¯t someone to question his whereabouts but he needed him toe straight.


    ¡°Hall please tell me what¡¯s going on,¡± Vincent ordered as he waited patiently for his reply, ¡°You are all over the news!¡± Hall announced with a firm voice.


    ¡°So what do bad about being on the news?¡± Vincent asked still confused, ¡°There is a big problem, apparently you were seen with Isabe yesterday when you both left the cinema and there has been an uproar in the movie industry since this morning.¡± Hall replied.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Vincent eximed as he immediately hung up the call to see the news for himself, and there it was on every page ¡°Vincent Storm seen with a LOWLIFE!¡±, confused about his next actions, Vincent quickly called back his best friend.


    ¡°Can you get it down??¡± Vincent asked as Hall picked up the call, they had their way of dealing with stuff like this. ¡°It didn¡¯t work out, it seemed the source had refused to take it down and it had blown over to be able to stop it at that moment,¡± Hall replied his voice palpable of his frustration.


    ¡°This is bad especially for your career, in fact, what were you thinking?¡± Hall asked curiously as he reprimanded Vincent. ¡°You  know just how delicate this industry could be, and that Isabe not being in the same ss as you will only cause more trouble, especially with the way you had maintained your up game.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter right now,¡± Vincent replied casually, he wasn¡¯t worried about his career at that moment but all he wanted was a way to make sure Isabe did not get to see all the hatefulments.


    Jessica had hired someone to follow Vincent and Isabe up and didn¡¯t fail to use up the slightest opportunity to their advantage in fact, Vincent¡¯s mother had helped to make sure no one could bring down the post.


    ¡°I just really hope Isabe does not get to see this,¡± Vincent replied now visibly worried, he knew she had mentioned something about this yesterday and that she would not be happy.


    ¡°Wait! Are you seriously worried about Isabe right now? ¡± Hall questioned his voice evident of his surprise, he wondered what was going on with Vincent. ¡°You are about to lose all your hard work and sacrifice but all you worry about is Isabe??¡±


    ¡°Isabe is my wife remember, and I need to protect her,¡± Vincent replied as he hung up the call, as he walked towards the room he decided to make sure he refrained from Isabe from using the Inte at least until he found a way to get the post down but to his surprise, she was already up and with her phone.


    And with Isabe¡¯s expression, Vincent did not need a soothsayer to know that she had seen the post. ¡°I guess I was toote,¡± Vincent said as he walked up close to Isabe.


    ¡°I warned you about this!¡± Isabe remarked as tears flowed down her cheeks, apparently, Audrey had called her a few minutes after Vincent had left the room, and reading all the hatefulments had made her sad.


    ¡°I am sorry Isabe, I did not know it would get to this state.¡± Vincent pleaded as he tried to console her but he could see how hurt she was. ¡°I¡¯m going to fix it, I promise,¡± Vincent assured her as he held her in his warm embrace.


    Isabe knew this wasn¡¯t the time for this but she could feel all her worries melting at his arms and his words soothing as they calmed her heart, she didn¡¯t know why but she saw herself trusting Vincentpletely.


    Without wasting much time, Vincent swung into action as he got ready to meet up with Hall, ¡°Where are you?¡± Vincent asked as he entered his car, he knew Hall was the only one who could help him get out of this mess.


    Immediately Vincent got to the Hospital, he had to disguise himself and went straight to Hall¡¯s office, and thankfully he was not busy at the moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you, I thought we were going to meet upter?¡± Hall asked surprised at Vincent¡¯s visit, ¡± But we need to do something as fast as possible!¡± Vincent stated his voice full of concern.


    ¡°Why?¡± Hall asked with so much curiosity, he knew Vincent was not worried when they spoke earlier and wondered why he was now so eager to get things solved.


    ¡°Because thements are all against Isabe and it was all my fault, ¡± Vincent admitted his voice evident of his worries.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hall questioned. ¡°It was my idea to go on a date and she did not want to go but I made her, what do I do now?¡± Vincent confessed as he turned to Hall for advice.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hall knew the only way was toe clean to the press about their rtionship but would only cause more harm in Vincent¡¯s career and with the way thements were going it would only get more difficult for Isabe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything you can do about this let¡¯s just allow this to go down naturally,¡± Hall remarked as he tried his best to calm Vincent of his worries.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t there a way to speed up the process??¡± Vincent asked anxiously as he thought about his next step..¡± I think I have a n!¡± he announced with a firm voice.


    ¡°And what is it?¡± Hall asked suspiciously, he hoped Vincent was not thinking of doing something rash.


    ¡°I am going to give them a bigger storyline!¡± Vincent announced with a mischievous smile, he knew this wasn¡¯t the only way, he was going to call a press conference and announce Isabe as his wife.


    But Hall was already worried, he knew Vincent was smart and would think about doing just what he feared. ¡°What do you mean by a bigger story??¡± Hall questioned.


    ¡°I am going to call a press conference and I¡¯m telling the whole world Isabe is my wife!¡± Vincent finally said.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? do you want to do this¡± Hall shouted angrily, he knew this was going to happen. ¡°Please Vincent, you need to calm down and think about this, there will be no going back once you call the press.¡± Hall continued as he tried to calm him down but it all fell on deaf ears.


    Vincent knew Hall was right, there were going to be bad consequences but he didn¡¯t have any other better options and he certainly could not watch Isabe go through more pain.


    It only took a few minutes for Vincent to arrange a press conference and especially with his story being the most trendy at that moment within an hour all attention was going to him instead.


    ¡°I know you want to protect Isabe and I understand why, but don¡¯t you think you are going too far with this?¡± Hall asked his voiceced with concern, but Vincent had made up his mind.


    ¡°I understand your fears but I am fine,¡± Vincent assured as he got up to leave for the press meeting, though Hall was not in support of his best friend¡¯s decision he just had to respect him.


    As Vincent drove towards the venue, he wondered what hade over him, he wasn¡¯t one to put others¡¯ needs first, especially when his career was at stake but this felt different and all he knew was that it felt right to protect Isabe and that¡¯s what he was going to do no matter what.

 CHAPTER 34-THE TRUTH

    CHAPTER 33-THE TRUTH


    It was just as Vincent had expected, the press conference was a sess and within the next twelve hours, the country was going crazy about how much of a gentleman Vincent was and Isabe was no longer criticized.


    With the news flooding TV stations, Radio stations, and all media across the country that Vincent Storm was already married to Isabe and that they were also nning their wedding, the old information and hate about Isabe had evaporated into thin air.


    Jessica and Vincent¡¯s mother would indeed be disappointed in themselves as their action had helped Isabe because rather than making her the victim, they had in fact orchestrated her to be the luckiest girl in the country.


    ¡°Thank you for going that far just for me,¡± Isabe remarked as she watched the press conference over again, she was constantly in awe at how Vincent had managed to save the situation.


    One major good news was that Isabe had new supporters, especially from those who never liked Jessica, and with their wedding taking ce soon congrattions continued to pour in for Isabe but she knew this meant war with Jessica and even the Whites, which made her wonder why she had not heard from them yet.


    ¡°What rubbish!¡± Mr white roared as his hand cleared off his table in a single stroke that left every piece on it crashnded on the floor, he could no longer control his rage as the all-news headline did not fail to remind him of his failure.


    Mr. White¡¯s anger knew no bounds as she knew what this news would cost him, not only would it make him look weak among his colleagues because he had always bragged about having Isabe under his control but majorly because he knew Don Fernando must have seen the news and this only meant trouble.


    Mr white could feel the tumult that was raging in his mind and he bit down on his lips in frustration, he was already out of n and was certainly confused.


    ¡°How did you let things get out of hand!¡± Mrs white shouted as she barged into her husband¡¯s office, she had left her husband to handle Isabe after theirst meeting and was so surprised to see the news that morning.


    ¡°What do you mean me? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Mr white replied furiously, he hated the way his wife always made him look stupid whenever things like this happened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you do not want to own up to your mistake!¡± Mrs white ordered as sheshed out at her husband. ¡± This is your fault and you cannot deny it,¡± she reprimanded with her tone increasing in pitch as she stared straight at Mr white.


    ¡°You had assured me that you had everything about Isabe under control and weekster this happens! just what on earth have you been doing?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I need to remind you what this means to us and thepany,¡± Mrs white dered as sat down in anger, she knew deep down this was not entirely her husband¡¯s fault but she was just too worked to admit it.


    The truth was that Mr white understood what his wife was trying to say, with the news circting in the country he knew Don Fernando must have seen it and once he learned how genuine the wedding between Vincent and Isabe is, there would be no way out for them, as his life and that of his wife would be at Don  Fernando mercies.


    ¡°Bute to think of it, how is all this my fault? Let¡¯s not for the real reason why we are going through all this!¡± Mr white remarked angrily, he had always known he be like this if things did not go as nned.


    ¡°I did it for thepany!¡± Mrs white asserted with a shrilled voice, as she gave her husband a cold stare.


    Some years ago, theirpany was on the verge of copse and they did all they could to get back on their feet but nothing worked at that time, and then Mrs white thought of using gambling to make money after she was good at it and that was where she met Don Fernando.


    He had offered to help her after losing all her money, she knew how dangerous he was but she didn¡¯t have any other choices as she had just lost all they had left to her failed games.


    With frustration and determination in her eyes, she agreed to Don Fernando¡¯s terms, at first it was for having fifty percent of thepany but after the grand re-opening where Don Fernando had met with Isabe, they manipted their way into making Isabe the ultimate price.


    ¡°You cannot me me for this, if it wasn¡¯t for me we would have long lost thispany to bankruptcy and would have gone penny less, I had to do what was right for us at that moment!¡± Mrs White argued as she tried to defend herself.


    ¡°I know you did this for us but you went too far trying to use the daughter of my best friend for our gain, now look what this has cost us, we are on the verge of losing everything including our lives!¡± Mr Whute shouted in anger, He had been against involving Isabe from the beginning but his wife had insisted.


    ¡°Now is not the time to shift me, I had gotten a call from Don Fernando¡¯s secretary but I refused to pick it up.¡± Mrs White announced as she grimaced in fear, they knew this meant that Don Fernando had seen the news for sure.


    ¡°Oh My God!¡± Mr White eximed as he heaved a heavy sigh, this only meant that didn¡¯t have much time left to take action. ¡°What do think we should do?¡± Mr White asked as he waited patiently for his wife.


    He would never admit it, but Mr white knew his wife was better at solving problems than he was and right now, he was too scared of the oue not to ask for help.


    ¡°I have been thinking about threatening Vincent to stay away from Isabe but since they are already married I think it would take more than that,¡± Mrs White exined.


    ¡°Threatening Vincent would not yield us good results either seeing that he is also influential and powerful,¡± Mr. White remarked after much thought, he knew how powerful Vincent¡¯s family was and something as mere as that would have no effect.


    ¡°But what other n do you have in mind, we do not have much time on our side, and with the look of things they already have the mass in support of them and you know how powerful that is.¡± Mrs White added she was already out of ns and dying any further would cause more damage


    ¡°How about looking for¡­¡± Mrs White tried to suggest but was quickly interrupted by her husband, ¡°Oh My God!!!¡± Mr White Eximed jumping out of his chair as he stared at his phone in horror.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mrs white questioned as she stared at her husband, who was vividly in terror.


    ¡°I- it¡¯s Don Fernando!!¡± Mr white stammered as he pointed at his phone which was still vibrating, ¡°W- what do I tell him?¡± He continued as he wiggled in fright.


    They both knew why Don Fernando was calling and right now refusing to answer his call would only make matters worse. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Mrs White whispered as she trembled in fear, she had refused to pick up his secretaries number for the same purpose.


    But Don Fernando didn¡¯t relent, and they knew better than to ignore his call the second time, ¡°Good day Don Fernando,¡± Mr White greeted politely as he answered the call, he had asked his wife not to make any sound and let him do the talking.


    ¡°I presume you are having a nice day sir,¡± He. continued as he tried his best to gain hisposure.


    ¡°I will cut to the chase as you already know why I am calling,¡± Don Fernando asserted his voice hard and firm.


    ¡°And What is it, if I may ask sir?¡±Mr white questioned as he tried to feign ignorance, ¡°I do hope the news about my bride being married to someone else is only but a facade as you already know the consequences of breaching a contract with me.¡± Don Fernando stated with a calm but mischievous tone that indicated his subtle wrath.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh that sir, it is certainly not true it was staged, it is for an uing movie, there is nothing to worry about isabe is and will remain your bride.¡± Mr white asserted and without further discussion, Don Fernando ended the call.


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Mrs white shouted as she looked at her husband in disbelief, ¡°That was the only option, we needed time!¡± Mr White eximed.


    ¡°What do we do now??¡± Mrs White questioned, she knew her husband was right but lying to Don Fernando seemed to be a bigger risk.


    ¡°We would have to tell Isabe the truth!¡± Mr White announced,¡± I think with the contract and fear of Don Fernando, Isabe would have no choice but to give up Vincent.¡±

 CHAPTER 35-NO WAY OUT

    CHAPTER 35-NO WAY OUT


    It was no News that Isabe now belonged  to the countries most sought after bachelor vincent storm, but has congrattions and praises poured out in mass so was also the hatred but nothing waspared to the rage Timothy felt.


    And with that he got into his car and zoomed off to Isabe¡¯s family¡¯s house, ¡°Hey Babe,¡± Angel greeted as she Timothy walked into the house, she had heard seen him from her room window and rushed own to meet up with him but thus was definitely not the response she was expecting.


    ¡°Where is your mother?¡± Timothy asked immediately, he didn¡¯t even bothered to exchange pleasantries with Angel his lover, he had a goal and that was the only thing on his mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??¡± Angel asked obviously worried about Timothy¡¯s behaviour, she knew he had a bad temper and was always so anxious when he was angry, but she knew how to calm him.


    ¡°please sit,¡± Angel said as she ced him on the couch closest to them, ¡°Tell me what the problem is and i promise to make you happy,¡± she continued as she ce her hands on his chest gently in a bid to pacify his anger but it only seemed to aggravate his anger.


    ¡°How could your mother allow this happen!¡± Timothy shouted as he got, his eyes ring straight at Angel.


    She wondered what was making Timothy so worked up that even her charms could not control, she had always used this whenever he had an argument with isabe and it had always worked for her infact it was what she had used to get him to be her man.


    ¡°What is all the fuss about??¡± Angel¡¯s mother asked as she looked at Timothy with a puzzled, she could note to terms with what would make timothy be so angry.


    ¡°What is this about Isabe and Vincent all over the news?¡±  Timothy inquired as he waited for her reply but Angel¡¯s face suddenly went sour, she could not believe all his anger was about Isabe.


    ¡°Oh that!¡± Mary replied as she took a seat, ¡°Yes it¡¯s true, they were some weeks ago.¡± 0 finally let out as she took a deep breath,  she had been worried since she saw the press conference vincent made but her worries was mainly because of Don Fernando.


    ¡°Really! and you allowed it.¡± Timothy replied his voice rising in anger, even though they were no longer engage to each other he still had feelings for Isabe.


    ¡°Please calm down,¡±  Angel pleaded, though she was disappointed at Timothy, she had to make sure he was over Isabe for good.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t see why you are worked up about Isabe being with another man when you have me by your side, ¡± Angel noted as she walked closer to him.


    ¡°I have always loved Isabe and she belongs to me!¡± Timothy dered as he moved away from Angel who was obviously full of rage.


    ¡°What do you mean by you love Isabe?¡± Angel questioned her eyes ring red at Timothy. ¡°What about me?¡± She continued.


    But Timothy didn¡¯t care about Angels feeling at that moment, ¡°You? but I never told you I was in love with you,¡± He dered as he looked straight at her.


    ¡°What do you mean, you are not in love with me after having sex with me and all moment we shared?¡± Angel fumed at him.


    ¡°I never asked you for any of that remember, moreover I do expect me to fall in love with someone so cheap.¡± Timothy blurted out as he looked at Angel without any form of remorse.


    ¡°That is enough, I would not have youe in here and insult my daughter!¡± Angels mother dered as she tried to console Angel who was obviously heart broken.


    ¡°Fine! But Isabe is mine,¡± Timothy dered as he walked out of the house, he knew he was too harsh on angel but he had let his anger get the best side of him and there was no going back.


    ¡°Why Me!¡± Angel screamed as she wallowed herself in her tears, she had thought Timothy was finally hers only to find out that he had been ying with her all this while.


    ¡°You will be fine,¡± Her mother replied as she wrapped her into her embrace, she knew how fragile Angel was and how much she had always wanted to be Timothy.


    ¡°Let me be!¡± Angel shouted as she let go of her mother¡¯s grip, she had always let everyone reminded her of how weak she was but not anymore.


    ¡°What hase over you, please calm down.¡± Mary pleaded , she had never seen angel this angry before and definitely was scared of the oue.


    ¡°No Mother, since I can¡¯t be happy Isabe certainly would not either!¡± Angel dered as sge wiped out her tears.


    ¡°I know you are hurting right now but you don¡¯t worry, I know Timothy woulde back to you,¡± Mary said as she tried her best to angel down.


    But Angel had made up her mind, she was going to make Isabe would not be happy with Vincent no matter what, she would make her wedding with Vincent does not take ce.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    And she knew the best way to make this happen was to bring Don Fernando into the picture, she knew Timothy was not scared of Vincent and likewise Vincent would not want to back out for Timothy.


    But she hade up with the the perfect n, which was Don Fernando whom vincent or Timothy would not be able to stand against, and he was the perfect instrument in making sure isabe had a miserable life.


    ¡°What are you nning to do??¡± Mary asked as looked at Angels face that screamed desperation, she knew Angel was determined with her new resolution and it seemed she would not be able to stop her.


    ¡°I am going to make isabe feel my pain,¡± Angel replied with a harsh tone, ¡°You will never be happy Isabe, I promise!¡± Angel asserted as a mischievous smile yed across her lips.

 A NEW PLAN

    A NEW PLAN


    ¡°I just do not believe this is happening!¡± Jessica eximed as she took her seat, Vincent¡¯s mother had sent for after seeing the news she had been getting the tone of congrattory messages both online and offline which made her blood boil up the more.


    She could feel her belly cringed whenever she saw the news on the inte, and from what she had gathered it seemed the public was in support of Vincent and Isabe¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°Me Neither, I never thought Vincent could go this far for anydy especially not one as lowly as Isabe,¡± Mrs Storm admitted as she looked at Jessica with her eyes filled with worries.


    ¡°I told you Vincent was stubborn and from the moment I found out about his marriage to Isabe, I had known he was drawn to her but I never thought he would go this far to dere to the public about his marriage to her,¡± Jessica confirmed.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She had thought their n would cause a drift between them, and with that, she would crawl her way back into Vincent¡¯s life but with the current status of things, it was impossible to activate her n.


    ¡°I am still in awe as to what Isabe must have done to get Vincent into going this far just to protect her, ¡± Mrs. Storm noted as she dazed out in thought, she knew Vincent had never been really into girls since he was young and was always the one to make use of thedies instead but this was different and she could not see why.


    Not only because Vincent was not into random girls but because Isabe was certainly not his type as Vincent had only agreed to her matchmaking only with ssy and well-to-dodies and Isabe was certainly not that beautiful to have captured his attention.


    ¡°I wonder what he sees in her,¡± Jessica added as she groaned in hate, she constantly hated the fact that Vincent had left her for a lowlife who did not match up to her on any level.


    ¡°Right! it beats me also, I wonder just what she might have against him because I know for a certain that Vincent is not in love with Isabe,¡± Mrs Storm confirmed but Jessica was not convinced by what Vincent¡¯s mother had said.


    she knew for a fact that Vincent was not someone to be easily trapped or threatened and with the way he had behaved thest time they met, she knew Vincent certainly had feelings for Isabe.


    ¡°But I think Vincent likes her,¡± Jessica protested as she stared at Vincent¡¯s mother, ¡°This is not the first time he has protected her, ¡± she confirmed.


    ¡°Really!¡± Mrs Storm questioned as she looked at Jessica in surprise, it may seem she was mistaken about her son, as she reminisced on her first meeting with Isabe and how Vincent had also protected Isabe against her.


    ¡± I think you are right about that,¡± Mrs Storm confirmed, ¡°But what do we do about her?¡± She continued as she ced her focus on Jessica.


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to think of any other ns right now, especially not after the oue of this one,¡± Jessica admitted, that the press conference aVincent¡¯sncent announcement of his marriage to Isabe had left her heart broken.


    ¡°I still can not ept Isabe as my daughter-inw and we certainly can not give up now,¡± Mrs Storm acknowledged, She was positive about having another chance and there was no way she was going to give up just yet.


    ¡°But what else can we do?¡± Jessica inquired as she waited for Vincent¡¯s mother¡¯s reply, she knew his mother was right about it being too early to give up but Isabe seemed to have given Vincent¡¯s protection.


    ¡°We would have to kidnap her before or during the wedding!¡± Mrs Storm announced as she gave Jessica a mischievous look, she knew this was the best way to put an end to the wedding, and she was determined to eliminate Isabe from her son¡¯s life for good.


    ¡°But do you think that is a nice idea?¡± Jessica asked as she pondered on the oue, though the n sounded nice, she wondered if that would get Vincent to leave Isabe for good.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs Storm confirmed as a quirky smile yed across her lips, she knew Vincent would forget about Isabe in no time.


    ¡°We would have her kidnapped on her wedding morning,¡± Mrs Storm affirmed, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Vincent Would suspect us of kidnapping Isabe?¡± Jessica asked curiously, she knew how important this wedding was to Vincent, and with the only one in objection to i, they might be especially her because she had already threatened him with a fake video.


    ¡°Not to worry about that, we would make use of skillful men and I am sure we are not the ones against this marriage and Isabe would of a sure have her enemies.¡± Mrs Storm affirmed that she was sure with the public being already aware of the marriage it would be impossible for Vincent to directly me them for Isabe¡¯s kidnapping.


    ¡°I am fully in as far as I get to have Vincent all to myself, ¡± Jessica dered as she let out a mischievous smile, and without any dy, she picked up her phone and swung into action.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Jessica asked as an unfamiliar voice picked up the call, she had called one of her men who usually ran some of her illicit errands for her.


    ¡°I have a job for you!¡± She continued as she waited for his reply, she knew he was always ready to receive her orders and this would be no exception.


    ¡°I will send you the details,¡± Jessica finally said as the call came to an end, ¡°we are on!¡± She announced to Mrs Storm who replied to her with a subtleugh.


    ¡°We need to celebrate!¡± Mrs. Storm announced as he called on her secretary to bring her favorite wine and sses, she was now enlightened by their new n and was back to her normal self.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s merry.¡± She said to Jessica as she poured herself some wine, but it seemed she was lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡±  Mrs Storm asked as she noticed Jessica¡¯s sudden drift, she was already in her happy mode and didn¡¯t anyone to ruin it just yet.


    ¡°But what do we do with Isabe after abducting her?¡± Jessica asked anxiously, she wanted Isabe gone for good, she did not want her returning into their lives.


    ¡°We would send her far away!¡± Mrs Storm confirmed, that though she didn¡¯t have ns of killing Isabe, she would make sure she was far from the storm family.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Jessica finally said as she couldn¡¯t wait to execute their n.

 CHAPTER 37-THE VISIT

    CHAPTER 37-THE VISIT


    As days went by, it became more difficult than ever, isabe could no longer walk on the streets of New York freely as reporters were always lurking around and seeking the perfect moment to capture anything.


    At first, Isabe didn¡¯t know how to cope with all the new attention that suddenly enveloped her, she now had numerous followers online who waited for her updates and her name was all over the inte contrary to how she had used to be.


    she had always lived in the background as an uing actress and even with her family, she had always been seen as the nobody but she loved it not because she was timid and not confident about herself but because she wanted peace for herself.


    Their once peaceful and easy-going lifestyle was now infiltrated, The first two days were a bit bearable as all they had to do was stay indoors and order some things to the house but with the reporters returning Isabe suddenly went rogue.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡± Isabe eximed as she watched the reporters return that morning, she had thought they would give up after the second day, but they did not and it was beginning to get unbearable because she could no longer carry out her normal activities.


    Vincent heard her shout but it thought Isabe was just blowing things out of proportion, as he thought they were already decreasing in size but that certainly was not the case.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Vincent asserted as he joined Isabe to watch the reporters from their window, they were already gathered and were waiting patiently for any one of them to leave the house.


    ¡°I think I will just have to say something to them at least to get them off the surroundings,¡±  Isabe suggested as she waited for Vincent reply, they both knew she was the main reason the reporters were still flocking around Vincent¡¯s house.


    They had requested an interview with Isabe, which Vincent had turned down because they didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her pregnancytely Isabe had been having some weird pregnancy symptoms and they feared the reporters catching up on it.


    ¡°I do not think that is a good idea,¡± Vincent replied as he looked at Isabe in disagreement, he knew how dangerous the press could be and with her constant throwing uptely, it was too risky.


    ¡°But I cannot keep living like this,¡± Isabe stated her voiceced with contempt, she had already been indoors for two days and she feared for the worse.


    Even though Vincent understands Isabe¡¯s feelings, there is nothing he can do at that moment as they are already trapped by the reporters.


    But that was all history as things had died down and were beginning to get back to normal but certainly not for Isabe, though she was grateful to Vincent for always protecting her and for being by her side.


    She still felt it was his fault because all this would not have happened if they had just moved on with their usual n, she wondered what it would have been like if they had not gone for the movie date.


    ¡°I need to see go out today, ¡± Isabe muttered as she quickly picked up the phone and ced a call across to her best friend, she had been indoors with Vincent for almost a week and needed some fresh air.


    ¡°Hey babe!¡± Audrey greeted immediately as he answered the call, she had always been in contact with Isabe all through this and had kept her upied when she was bored.


    ¡°Hey, girl!¡± Isabe greeted enthusiastically, she had waited so long for days as though she had been locked in a dungeon for years.


    ¡°How are you doing feeling today??¡± Audrey asked her voice evident of pity, she had been worried about Isabe and and has getting along with her new lifestyle, she knew Isabe better than anyone and would admit that she was not a fan of paparazzi.


    Coupled with the fact that they had not been able to solve the white¡¯s case the court hearing was getting close.


    ¡°I am feeling much better today,¡±  Isabe replied with a wide smile, it was true that she was feeling much more ted today than ever because the reporters had stopped pestering them and the weird pregnancy symptoms had gone down.


    But also she wanted it to beplete by going outside for the first time in days and the only person she could think of was her best friend, plus she missed their usual fun outing.


    ¡°That is good to hear, I hope Vincent has been taking good care of you?¡± Audrey asked trying to more information about their new status, she knew from theirst conversation that things were a bit off as Isabe had refused to talk about Vincent and didn¡¯t want him mentioned in their conversation.


    ¡°Yeah, as usual,¡± Isabe mentioned abruptly, that she was still harboring some leftover conflict that Vincent was oblivious about.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was the day the reporters had strangely returned in the morning crowding their apartment, they had nned on meeting each other that fateful day but with the reporters around Isabe could no longer go out and Vincent, on the other hand, had a very important meeting to attend.


    AIsabewas left all alone for hours, Vincent tried to cancel but he could not and left thinking he would be able to meet up before noon but he arrivedte after dinner only to meet Isabe in the room and passed her pregnancy symptoms had be too overwhelming.


    After she woke up she did not stop ming Vincent, ¡± What do you mean by the usual?¡± Audrey asked curiously, she knew Isabe was hiding something from her.


    ¡°Nothing Audrey, just his usual care.¡± Isabe continued, already irritated by Audrey¡¯s persistence.


    ¡°Girl! you need to tell me what¡¯s wrong, did Vincent hurt you?¡± Audrey inquired immediately, though she knew Vincent was not someone of that nature but she was beginning to get all sorts of thoughts.


    ¡°Oh my God, No!¡± Isabe eximed loudly, there were so many things but that was thest thing Vincent was, though she still could not ce his action towards her she knew for sure that Vincent adored her.


    ¡°Then what is the problem??¡± Audrey questioned, as she waited patiently for her reply, She suddenly burst intoughter after Isabe had dialogued the event to her.


    For one she knew Isabe was taking this way out of proportion and also she felt like Isabe was beginning to fall for Vincent. ¡°What¡¯s funny??¡± Isabe Inquired, suddenly bing serious.


    ¡°Nothing best friend,¡± Audrey replied as she pulled herself together, ¡± But I do feel, that you are taking things too far and Vincent cares about you okay.¡± She added.


    She knew Isabe too well and for sure this was not the right to let her know about her growing feelings, ¡°What do you have nned?¡± Audrey asked, she wanted to discuss the whites with Isabe.


    ¡°I was thinking of spending some time out with you today and that was why I called, ¡± Isabe acknowledged. ¡°Ok that¡¯s nice,¡± Audrey replied as they ended the call to get ready.


    A few minutester Isabe was ready to go out, she was putting on a free-looking stylish gown that fitted her perfectly, they had both agreed for Audrey to pick her up just to be safe from any lurking reporter.


    ¡°Going out??¡± Vincent asked as he walked into the room, he had been in his study trying to n for their wedding and he needed to talk with Isabe.


    ¡°Yes I am,¡± She replied still focused on her ongoing activity, she was trying to style up her hair and was finding it difficult to carry out on her own.


    ¡°Need some help??¡± Vincent asked as he walked close to her, he wanted to assist but did not know what exactly to do.


    ¡°No thanks,¡± Isabe replied immediately leaving him suddenly dumbfounded, he had noticed she was acting strangely ofte especially after the reporters had stoppeding.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Isabe?¡± Vincent asked curiously but she ignored him and continued with her hair.


    Vincent sat down close to Isabe trying his best to decipher what he might have to have prompted Isabe¡¯s sudden mood but he certainly could not think of anything reasonable.


    They had been living normally and wondered what had gone wrong, ¡± Are you okay?¡± Vincent asked wanting to know more but it seemed Isabe was certainly hesitant in having a conversation with him.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong??¡± He continued still dogmatic, and at this point, sabe wished she had just allowed him to help her as she knew Vincent would not be at peace until he was rest assured she was okay with him.


    But as she was about to answer him, they heard the doorbell ring out loudly and Isabe was happy, she didn¡¯t want to have any conversation with Vincent and going out with Audrey was the best escape.


    ¡°That must be Audrey, we are going out!¡± Isabe announced as she quickly picked up her things and headed for the door, but was surprised to him standing in front of her with his eyes ring red like hot steam.


    ¡°Timothy!¡± She eximed with a loud voice.

 THE BETROTHED

    THE BETROTHED


    Isabe stood there frozen at the sight of Timothy has so many thought rushed through her mind like swamp of bees, she was confused on what to do or say.


    She had ran out trying to avoid vincent but was faced with moreplicated figure, ¡°What are doing here!¡± She finally said as she regained herposure there was no way she was going to let him think he had power over her.


    ¡°I am suppose to be asking you that,¡± Timothy fumed at Isabe, he had actually came to meet up with Vincent and not Isabe, his n was to warn him to stay clear of Isabe and dere her as his.


    ¡°What!¡± Isabe replied vividly shocked by Timothy¡¯s words, ¡°Why would he ask me that?¡± isabe thought to herself.


    Isabe was begining to feel irritated by Timothy¡¯s presence as she recalled theirst confrontation and how he had insulted her and call her sultry names.


    ¡°I do not have time for this, please leave!¡± Isabe shouted with an authoritative voice as she did not want to have any further discussions with Timothy, but he was not done with her.


    ¡°You areing with me!¡± Timothy announced as he stared at Isabe who was still confused by all that was happening.


    ¡°You must be out of your mind, this is my home now and i am not going anywhere with you!¡± Isabe asserted and with that she decided to go back inside.


    She had thought Timothy would leave if she went back inside the house but as she tried to close the door behind him, he had quickly grabbed her hands.


    ¡°I am going no where untill I collect what¡¯s mine!¡± He asserted with a loud voice and started dragging isabe but she held her ground and started screaming.


    ¡°Let go off me Timothy!¡± Isabe ordered as  she struggled to break herself free from his clutch, but he refused he knew Isabe would not willingly ept him.


    She knew she had earlier refused Vincent help but at that moment she prayed earnestly for it as she fought her hands away from Timothy.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing!¡± Vincent shouted as he rushed over towards isabe and Timothy, he had rushed down after hearing Isabe screaming and was sure something was wrong.


    He had first heard her raised her voice and he knew it was unlike her and also he checked through the window and there was no sight of Audrey¡¯s car which made him more suspicious.


    ¡°Let go of her!¡± Vincent ordered as he pulled Isabe away from Timothy and dragged her to his side, ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked Isabe his eyes scanning through her body for any form of hurt.


    ¡°I am fine,¡± Isabe replied her voice trembling at the thought of Timothy grip, she wondered why he was at vincent¡¯s house and why he was acting this way.


    She thought of her mother sending him, maybe because she didn¡¯t want her getting married to someone as influential as Vincent,e to think of she did not fail to show her disappointment when Vincent had announced their wedding.


    But she knew Timothy was not someone to be easily controlled especially not by her mother, she also wondered if it was her sisters n but she saw how happy she was when vincent announced their wedding and she knew there was bo way she would timothye close her.


    Not after getting him for herself, but why she pondered hard as she looked at him while standing behind Vincent.


    ¡°Who are you and what do you want from my wife?¡± Vincent questioned Timothy, who was still trying to get a hold on Isabe but was replied with a weirdughter that made Vincent wondered if timothy was mentally okay.


    The thought Timothy harsh and continuousughter threw Vincent off bnce making him conclude timothy has a lunatic and he decided to act with more care.


    ¡°I said what do you want with my wife!¡± He ordered his words firm and harsh, he needed timothy he was the one in charge and not him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr Vincent or whatever dimwit you call yourself I would prefer you do not address Isabe has such because she belongs to me!¡± he announced sending shock waves across Vincents spine.


    He wondered what Timothy was talking about but before he could say anything Isabe had replied.


    ¡°i think you have gone mad!¡± Isabe scoffed at Timothy but he obviously had a perfect answer. ¡°Yes my love, I am going insane for you.¡± Timothy confirmed his eyes ring at Isabe.


    Isabe could not believe her ears, all the time she was with Timothy he had never called her his love and it was very strange to see him fight over her.


    ¡°I certainly do not know what your problem is but Isabe is my wife and she belongs to me alone!¡± Vincent acknowledge, he knew there was strange about Timothy¡¯s im but he would have to deal with thatter.


    ¡°I think you have been fooled by Isabe here, I havee to warn to stay clear of my betrothed!¡± Timothy asserted his voice firm and authoritative.


    ¡°Betrothed!¡± Vincent asserted his eyes glowing in optimum surprise, Isabe had never mentioned she was betrothed and it seemed her family had forgotten also because they didn¡¯t also.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I think you are mistaken because my wife had never made mention of any such thing which means you do not exist,¡± He stated his voice full of confidence, he didn¡¯t the truth about timothy¡¯s im but al he knew was he was going to take Isabe¡¯s side no matter the circumstance.


    ¡°I am now sure with no doubt that you are already going mad or maybe you have taken something that is making you hallucinate, we are no longer betrothed to each other amd you know that.¡± Isabe stated.


    With what Timothy had just mentioned she knew if a surety her family would not be involved in this because her mom and sister had always wanting to break their marriage agreement because she wanted Timothy for angel instead.


    ¡°It was not official which means we are still betrothed to one another!¡±  Timothy announced but Vincent was already irritated by his baseless ims.


    ¡°I want you off my property and far away from my wife! ¡± Vincent announced as he motioned for timothy to leave but he was still unmoved, though he had established his im over Isabe he still wanted vincent to be scared of him but it wasn¡¯t working.


    Beforeing to vincents house Timothy n had been to warn him and make im over isabe but he saw that Vincent had a lot of trust for isabe.


    ¡°You must be a joker!¡± Timothy affirmed but Vincent knew the best solution, ¡°I am going to call the cops if you don¡¯t leave my property!¡± Vincent asserted and with that Timothy retreated.


    ¡°I will be back!¡± He confirmed as turned his back in retreat, even though he had connections he knew he was at the wrong and he did not want to give Vincent the pleasure of having thest words.


    immediately Timothy walked away Audrey drove into Vincent¡¯spound, apparently there was traffic and that was why she waste.


    ¡°what happened?¡± She questioned immediately, as she hurriedly came dien from the car, she had seen Timothy walked out of Vincents apartment and knew something must had gone wrong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Vincent said as he held Isabe hand and Audrey followed, he knew they had eyes watching them and didn¡¯t want them prying any further.


    Immediately the entered the house Isabe burst into tears she had beeb holding herself but could no longer hold it in.


    ¡°why me, what is wrong with me?¡± Isabe uttered as she allowed her emotion take control of her, she just could not understand why timothy hade to cause her chaos.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay be,¡± Audrey said as she rushed over to Isabe and tried to console her, she didn¡¯t a tooth sayer to tell that Timothy had reigned havoc and moreover she had never like him.


    Vincent on the other just stood there amazed as he recollected all that had just happened, he had never met Timothy before and he knew for sure that isabe had never said anything about her past rtionship.


    But from Isabe and Timothy¡¯s conversation he could tell that had a rtionship, ¡°Who is he?¡± Vincent asked after he had waited for  Isabe to be calm.


    ¡°We were betrothed to each other by our families but we broke off the engagement after the day i met you and I am shocked as you are to see him,¡± Isabe replied.


    ¡°But why is he saying you are still betrothed to him?¡± Vincent questioned, he was now even  more confused because Timothy did not have a solid reason foring to their house and moreover Isabe had been living with him for months now and he never cared to look for her.


    ¡°That Bastard!¡± Audrey proimed her voice filled with contempt she had never liked timothy but she didn¡¯t think he would go this far.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay but it think need to be more careful, at least there was no much eyes around.¡± Vincent noted but at that moment Audrey instantly remembered something.


    ¡°We have a bigger problem!¡± Audrey dered.

 LEAVING VINCENT

    LEAVING VINCENT


    ¡°What problem!¡± Vincent questioned as he stared at Audrey in surprise, he wondered what she meant by that he knew he had not seen any reporter around.


    Audrey had seen Mrs Storm drove out of Vincentspound hurriedly, it seemed she had watched everything unfold and this was obvious going to be a huge problem.


    ¡°Well I think your mother saw you guys, though i do not know if it was everything but I know for sure she definitely saw something.¡± Audry asserted her voice firm and low, she knew vincent  mother¡¯s personality and was sure there was something fishy.


    Though it was fast she knew he expression was contrary to what had happened between Vincent and Timothy, she had seen smiling as she drove past her.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    But Audrey found it difficult to wrap her head around why, ¡°I saw her drive past me on my way her and it was just few blocks away from your house,¡±Audrey exined.


    ¡°That¡¯snot good!¡± Vincent eximed, he knew his mother had not yet approved of Isabe and this would surely cause an hindrance.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Audrey asked curiously, she knew this was going to affect Isabe very badly not just emotionally but also in her career.


    Because Isabe and Vincent marriage was already the top need of the country and  if the people finds out that sabe is betrothed to someone, media fans would goo against which would bring doom to her growing career.


    ¡°I do not know,¡± Audrey noted, her voice filled with concern, she looked at isabe who had been strangely quiet since she mentioned Vincents mother.


    Audrey could see that Isabe heart was filled with pain but she wondered what she was thinking about, she decided to call Isabe¡¯s attention but it seemed she had just ruin the atmosphere.


    Isabe immediately burst into tears like a dam that had just been broke, she was lost of words and at that moment she decided to give in to her emotions.


    Audrey quickly rushed to her side and tried to console her but isabe was already in a state of anguish and did not want to be consoled.


    ¡°Please let me be!¡± Isabe ordered stoping Audrey abruptly, she felt a little hurt by Isabe¡¯s action but she knew better than ming isabe right now.


    Isabe had always been a withdrawn person and whenever she was in this state, she was rufe to everyone and always acted rashly.


    ¡°Isabe please calm down, things aren¡¯t as bad has it seems, moreover I will always be by your side.¡± vincent added, he was begining to scared at Isabe reactions, he had always known her to be calm and always optimistic.


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Isabe ordered, her tears flowing alongside, but Vincent wanted to make sure she was calm not just for het sake but also for the baby.


    Especially because of what had happened to her the day he was away for a meeting, As he got up to walk towards isabe.


    Audrey tried to stop him but due to his obstinate charisma he refused to pay attention to Audrey and still went ahead with his n, he wanted to assure her just likest  time that he was going to do something about his mother but to his surprise.


    Isabe refused to allow him get close to her, ¡°I said, Let me be!¡± She asserted, as ahe fumed at Vincent with her eyes ring red, she was already angry at him and he was adding to it.


    ¡°This is all your fault!¡± Isabe continued, her voice firm and harsh, Audrey knew at that moment that Isabe was at her climax and would only be brought back if she was done  with what she had in mind.


    ¡°Isabe please don¡¯t do this,¡± Audrey pleaded, she had to stop isabe anyway she could but it was toote.


    ¡°I am leaving with Audrey!¡± Isabe announced, she had made up her mind about this and this was the best decision for now.


    ¡°What!¡± Vincent eximed with a loud voice, he wasn¡¯t expecting Isabe to say any of this, as he pondered on what he had done, he still could note up with anything and he knew thing weren¡¯t that bad between them and leaving his house was on called for.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment and he definitely would not allow Isabe leave, ¡°I am sorry, Isabe everything is going to be fine, i am going to fix it.¡± Vincent affirmed


    ¡°Fix it! How?¡± Isabe questioned as she stared straight at him, her statements were already begining to piss Vincent off but he had to kept his cool.


    ¡°I will fix it no matter what , you don¡¯t have to worry about any of this isabe, you are my wife and can¡¯t just leave like that.¡± Vincent replied, he did not know what to do right now but he was sure for certain that he was going to fix it.


    ¡°And that the problem, you are always fixing things thinking you are so perfect but you are not you are the reason for all of this, It all your fault!¡± Isabe continued.


    But Vincent was lost about isabe¡¯s ims, ¡°All I did was to be care for you and our unborn child!¡± Vincent asserted.


    But Isabe wasn¡¯t moved, ¡°Yes, and that¡¯s where all this started from I never wanted to have this child in the first ce as if that was not enough, you mafe me get married to you knowing fully well your mither would not approve and now my one peaceful life has gone viral¡­.¡± Isabe stopped at Audrey¡¯s words.


    ¡°Stop it Isabe, this is enough you are not suppose to be doing this right now.¡± Audrey warned Isabe, she knew Isabe was saying all this because she was hurt but she was already doing too much and she knew for a fact that she was going to regret all of itter on.


    ¡°You are not leaving Isabe and that is final!¡± Vincent announced abruptly, but he had just made the worse mistake of his life, his words instigated isabe into taking action.


    ¡°You do not own me Vincent and I have every right to be anywhere I want,¡± isabe noted but vincent held his grounds.


    ¡°I am still your husband and you are carrying my child, you have to be where i can always protect you,¡± Vincent confirmed, even though he wanted to allow her go over to Audrey, he sure wasn¡¯t this way and moreover they had Timothy problem to deal with.


    ¡°Spare me that!¡± Isabe stated her words ringing, ¡°We both know it is only temporary,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Is that why you never told me that you were betrothed!¡± Vincent acknowledged, he didn¡¯t know why he had said that but he was already begining to regret it, he had really believed all what Isabe said aboit Timothy but hisst statement said otherwise.


    ¡°Timothy you didn¡¯t even cared about how i lived now wants to win me over all because of your press conference, not to talk of all the problems i have right now with work and you stand there to say you cared, you only care about me because I am carrying your child.¡± Isabe confirmed.


    ¡°What the hell Vincent,¡± Audrey stated, she knew that was going to upset isabe the more, ¡°Please just calm down Be, we would solve this together.¡± Audrey affirmed.


    And with that Isabe made her way to their room and immediately she shut the doors behind her, she slowly dropped to floor as she continued in her tears.


    ¡°What is happening to me?¡± She thought to herself, she had n that day to be a joyful day, all she wanted was to spend it with Audrey chatting and catching up with all that she had missed out on.


    As she began to pack her things, she noticed something and she suddenly felt sorry towards vincent, she knew deep down  that he wasn¡¯t to be med for all that happened.


    But she still needed some time away from him, though she could not say for sure how long it was going tost for.


    ¡°Do something Audrey, you can¡¯t let isabe leave like that.¡± Vincent beckoned on Audrey, he knew he had no chance in making Isabe stay but he had faith that her bestfriend could do something.


    ¡°i am sorry Vincent but there is nothing i can do right now, I tried warning you to just let her be when she had asked you too but you had refuse, I think you just have to let her have her way for once.¡± Audrey advised.


    Vincent was hurt but there was nothing he could do about it anymore, he watched isabe carry her bags down and Audrey helped her take them to the car and drove away.


    As he watched Audrey¡¯s car slowly fade away he felt his heart broke into pieces, he has never been hurt this way in his life and he felt so down.

 A NEW TEAM

    A NEW TEAM


    As the day blossom into a bright day, Mrs Storm was filled with so much joy, as she had anticipated today ever since hersting outing to her sons apartment.


    She had actually went to find any loop hole that she could use against Isabe but it was as if luck was on her side on that fateful.


    Because she went at the right time and she had caught on something even bigger than she had Imagined, as sge st out fir get meeting, she made sure to carry her favourite bag.


    She only used that bag for special asions and days when she felt exceptionally happy and needed luck, as she  got to her destination, she got down and entered a nice looking lounge.


    She had specifically chooses this lounge because of its serenity and it was opened to only the elites which made it perfect for her meeting.


    Few minutes after she entered the ce and was seated in a secluded ce, Timothy followed suit, he seemed to be looking for someone and just at that moment, mrs storm beckoned on him.


    ¡°Mrs Storm,¡± Timothy greeted as they exchanged pleasantries, they had first met each other on the day Timothy had paid isabe a visit.


    She waited for Timothy few metres away from Vincents house and approached him, after which they had arranged for tgis meeting but they were still waiting for one more person.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    And as always, there she was walking in like a supermodel, always making an entrance, ¡°Hello aunty,¡± Jessica greeted and  sat close to mrs storm.


    She wondered who the guy sitting across was and what was so urgent that Mrs Storm had to call her so urgently when she was busy with work.


    ¡°Alright since we are all present we will start the meeting immediately,¡± Mrs storm announced but Jessica was still surprised and wanted to know who Vincent was.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Jessica asked curiously her tone evident of mischief, though Timothy was not looking like someone from a low ss she still wondered why they would be having a meeting with such a guy.


    ¡°This is Timothy,¡± Mrs storm replied Jessica and turn introduced Jessica to Timothy, ¡± be fore we proceed, do you care for a drink? ¡± Mrs storm asked as she beckoned on one of the waiters to bring her favorite wine.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Timothy replied coldly, he wasn¡¯t  really feeling good with this meeting and Jessica was definitely making matters worse.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Jessica questioned again this time sounding about offensive, Mrs storm knew Jessica had always been a spoilt brat because of her father¡¯s too much leverage and even though she wanted Jessica as her inw she knew she had a despicable nature that makes people dislike her.


    ¡°He is Isabe¡¯s betrothed,¡± Mrs storm announced with her eyes full of glee, but Timothy just sat there trying to keep calm.


    ¡°What!¡± Jessica shouted in disbelief, ¡°you mean that lowlife Isabe was betrothed and she still managed to find her into vincents life?¡± she questioned rhetorically.


    But Timothy instantly red at Jessica, ¡°Do not cal Isabe¡¯s lowlife,¡± Timothy confirmed with a stern face, though he never really respected isabe whenever she was around, he hated when others disrespected her.


    ¡°No name calling Jessica,¡± Mrs storm warned, this was her happy day and they were not allowed to ruin it.


    ¡°Fine! But she is still a wanna be,¡± Jessica noted as she made sure she had thest words, though she didn¡¯t know the main reason why she was there, she knew on thing for sure, that she didn¡¯t like timothy.


    ¡°Now I have called for this meeting because, the enemy of my eny is my greatest weapon,¡± mrs storm said as she began her speech.


    ¡°I had met Timothy two days ago and I had decided to pay my so Vincent and Isabe a visit in a bid to look for loop holes to use against their marriage when I saw Vincent having a face off with both Vincent and Isabe and I heard  and saw everything clearly,¡± Mrs storm continued.


    ¡°And at that moment I concluded that I was going to wok with him to achieve ourmon goal, which getting Isabe away from Vincent,¡± she stated.


    ¡°Now firstly we would need to understand each other before we can together as a team,¡± mrs storm acknowledge but Jessica didn¡¯t like the sound of that.


    ¡°But Mrs storm how are sure this man is betrothed to Isabe, he may be lying or something.¡± Jessica noted which was begining to make Timothy angry.


    Mrs storm just ignored Jessica and moved on with the meeting, ¡± since you want isabe back and we also want her far away from Vincent, the n is to help you get her back,¡± Mrs storm concluded and opened up the floor for suggestion.


    ¡°Why did she leave you?¡± Jessica questioned immediately turning to Timothy, but he was reluctant to answer.


    ¡°Aunty he has toe clean so we can know how best to help him, howe he was betrothed to Isabe and he allowed her get married to another man?¡± Jessica noted.


    ¡°We had a little misunderstanding and I didn¡¯t know about her marriage to Vincent not until I saw vincents press conference!¡± Timothy replied angrily, he had since been trying his best to keep calm byt he just couldn¡¯t take it any more.


    ¡°I still feel you are not saying everything!¡± Jessica acknowledged, but Timothy wasn¡¯t up for any more discussion.


    ¡°This meeting was called for us to be a team and not to ask too many questions,¡± Mrs storm stated.


    ¡°I do not care about what had happened between Isabe and Timothy, what is important right now is how we cane together to get our goal,¡± Mrs storm continued.


    ¡°I think we are done for today and I just want the both of you toe up with good ns!¡± Mrs storm concluded.


    ¡°Alright Mrs storm, I will get back to you on that.¡± Timothy replied.

 A NEW STRATEGY

    A NEW STRATEGY


    Immediately the meeting between Mrs storm and Timothy was over, he immediate got up and walked out of the lounge and went straight into his car ignited it and drove away, he didn¡¯t want to spend an extra second with them.


    Mrs storm knew Timothy was not happy with Jessica continuous shades that she was throwing at him and she would just have deal with thatter.


    Timothy was happy about the meeting with Mrs storm because, he knew she was going to be of huge help to him to get isabe toe back to him.


    Though he wondered why Mrs storm had involved Jessica, Timothy knew he would have to be careful around her, he didn¡¯t trust her at all, they both didn¡¯t like each other and it was obvious


    As Timothy headed towards his family house, he thought deep on what Mrs storm had requested from him he pondered on what he possible use to get isabe toe back to him but there was nothing.


    Vincent was richer and more popr than him, though he knew Isabe was never after his money enticing her with would definitely out of the n.


    And from the look of this it seemed Timothy believed that Isabe and Vincent loved each other and that was going to make things more difficult.


    As he thought deep, he wondered if isabe had any other weakness he could make use if but there was non, he always used her family against her then but now they were in support of the wedding.


    ¡°I need to get Angel back!¡± Timothy asserted, he knew the best person he needed at this moment was Isabe¡¯s sister, she always knew all her sisters weakness and had never failed to tip Timothy with it.


    He wanted to call Angel over to his house as usual but he remembered they had a little fight and he needed to make amends, he instantly made a quick turn and headed straight for angel¡¯s family house.


    As he drove into thepound, he quickly thought of what to say to angel and her mother, ¡°Hello Mrs Cassie,¡± timothy greeted as he walked into the house but he was met  by mary¡¯s cold response.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She questioned angrily, she could still remember vividly the damaged he had cause angel after their little fight making sick for days and she didn¡¯t want any of that repeating itself.


    But before could say further, angel quickly stoped her, ¡°Chill mom, Timothy wasn¡¯t himself the other day that¡¯s why he acted that way, our love is solid.¡± Angel remarked.


    Mrs Cassie wanted to warn her about him but she knew angel was to naive to see especially when it was about timothy, her love for him had blinded angel from seeing his true intentions.


    ¡°I will be in my room,¡± Mary said as she got up to excuse them, she wasn¡¯t happy with Timothy¡¯s behaviour but she didn¡¯t have a choice, angel was already an adult and moreover his family was wealthy.


    Immediately her mother left angel ran towards Timothy and gave him a hug, he didn¡¯t even think she would be happy to see him but it seems she was even easier than he thought.


    ¡°I am sorry about the other day, I was so stressed that I allowed it cloud my sense of reasoning, I didn¡¯t even know i was acting that way,¡± Timothy said trying to apologize to angel.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    But she immediately left his grip, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t love me,¡± angel stated trying to y hard, but timothy already knew her tactics.


    ¡°You know I wasn¡¯t in my right state of mind, why would say such a thing to you,¡± He added trying to pacify. ¡°But you said you preferred my sister,¡± Angel noted.


    ¡°I must have been crazy to do that, why would I blindly choose isabe when I have the most beautiful angel,¡± timothy confirmed, as his words made angel¡¯s cheeks turn sparkling pink.


    She had always been easy to fool and today was no different, ¡°You know that i love you,¡± timothy concluded and wrapped angel into his arms.


    Angel was so happy about Timothy¡¯s return she had been worried sick ever since theirst meeting but now everything was back to normal, ¡°I love you too,¡± she replied.


    After their reconciliation Timothy asked angel to get dressed, he wanted to take her out on a dinner date just to show her that he was really sorry for what happened.


    After some few hour they were out in a fancy restaurant, angel could not hide her joy as she was smiling all through their journey, she really missed timothy.


    They were served a nice dish of steak and pasta along side others, as they ravish on their meal, Timothy decided to  use the opportunity to get some informations.


    ¡°I hope you like the ce?¡± Timothy asked trying to angel into a conversation, ¡°How about the food?¡± He continued.


    ¡°Everything is perfect,¡± Angelmented, she was happy they were having fun together.


    ¡°I really missed you angel,¡± Timothy noted trying to pacify her, he didn¡¯t want to ruin what they had going on but he still needed informations.


    ¡°I missed you more than you can imagine Timothy,¡± angel confirmed. ¡°So you and your mom are really going to allow Isabe get married?¡± Timothy questioned, he didn¡¯t want to sound to serious.


    ¡°Yes of course after all she is adult, isn¡¯t it?¡±. Angel asked rhetorically and then continued with her food, but Timothy needed more information.


    ¡°But what do you think about it?¡± Timothy asked angel, he knew where he was heading but he needed to use caution.


    ¡°My take?¡± Angel questioned looking at Timothy suspiciously, ¡°well I am happy isabe is getting because it has made us to be together finally,¡± Angel noted.


    Angel tried to think of the reason for all this questions but she couldn¡¯t quite ce her finger in it, ¡°How have you been?¡± Angel asked Timothy trying to change the topic.


    She had came to have a nice time with her man and not to talk about her sister, she wondered why he was so interested in Isabe wedding to Vincent.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think Isabe getting married to someone as popr as Vincent would make her be more proud and look down on you and your mother?¡± Timothy questioned.


    ¡°What are you insinuating?¡± Angel asked angrily, She knew they were no longer wealthy but saying Isabe would look down her and mary made her  angry.


    Angel had actually though about Isabe looking down on down after her marriage to Vincent but it wasn¡¯t really much of a concern because she would have her Timothy and she wouldn¡¯t be Isabe also, which made her more happy.


    ¡°I am insinuating that since you hate Isabe and I know you would not her having pride over you that we should look for way to make sure she doesn¡¯t get married to Vincent,¡± Timothy noted.


    Angel¡¯s  became curious about Tinothys words, ¡± Why are you so hell bent on isabe not getting married, how does it concern you?¡± Angel questioned, she was begining to doubt that Timothy was really back to her for good.


    Timothy knew from angels expression that she was begining to doubt him and would not be good and tried to savour the conversation.


    ¡°I am saying all tgis because i love Isabe but because i want her punished for hurting me, i just want have my revenge,¡± timothy exined..


    He knew this would get Angel off the thought that he wants her for himself, but he wondered if she would want to have a revenge against Isabe also.


    But to his surprise angel smiled at him and replied, ¡°I love the sound of that!¡± she asserted, she actuall loved the fact that Timothy was no longer cobverned about isabe and only wanted revenge.


    For angel she has always wanted Isabe to be sad all her life and was happy to do anything to make that happen.


    Angel¡¯s hatred for Isabe had been from childhood, it started when she was always sick and her father would alwaysin about it but was showering Isabe with concern.


    Her Father would always refer to isabe as an healthy and smart child, though angel could admit that Isabe had always been more smart and beautiful.


    Their Father made it so visible he would always praise Isabe before her whenever they were together and would treat Isabe whenever she won a trophy for sport or academics.


    Though their father knew that angel was born weak and that affected her in all ways but he felt she could do better and would always use Isabe to motivate her sothat she would pick up too.


    But Angel only saw this has favorism and that made her to start hating Isabe, she always try her best to make sure she make her father dislike Isabe but it never worked.


    Instead their bond grew stronger leaving her on the margin and after their father died, she promised herself that Isabe¡¯s happiness died also and would do everything to make sure it was that way.


    I smiled again as I recalled what Timothy had said ¡°revenge¡± it sounded so nice to my ears and I couldnt wait to start with it.


    I am in for whatever that would make Isabe pains!¡± Angel asserted with a mischievous grin, she was actually not happy with Isabe getting married to someone that wealthy and popr.


    After all isabe should not be more wealthy than her, and with those assuring words from angel, timothy was so happy his n had yed off perfectly.


    Timothy got up from seat and sat on the chair closest to angel, he gave a hug and kissed her on the for head and said. ¡°I know you would aways support me that why I love.¡±


    Angel was so happy with this act because this was the first time Timothy was publicly showing his affection towards her, ¡°I love you too,¡± She reciprocated.


    As they continued their dinner Timothy was so happy about how his day had went, first he had met with Mrs storm and now angel, he was positive he would get isabe back in no time.

 MISSING VINCENT

    MISSING VINCENT


    It was already days now since isabe left Vincent¡¯s house and moved in with her best friend Audrey, at first she was so happy about her decision, her long desire of freedom and privacy were now being met.


    She does whatever she wants without any prying eyes also she had a room all to herself and she no longer had to be always careful around the room.


    She had just taken her bath that morning and was craving for some of vincent¡¯s home made meal, she didn¡¯t know how to make them and moreover she wasn¡¯t great at kitchen duties.


    She walked into the sitting room and started to press her phone when saw something that reminded her of Vincent, and was remembered of all the things he used to do for her.


    Vincent would make sure Isabe¡¯s breakfast was ready before leaving her for work and would always call to ask what she wanted for lunch or dinner if he was not going to make it.


    But now she had to figure it out herself because Audrey was always busy with work and she didn¡¯t like making food also.


    As she sat there on the soft sofa zoned out, she thought about Vincent and what he would be doing at that moment if they were together, ahe thought the good times they had and just smiled at the thought while being totally oblivion of her environment.


    And didn¡¯t noticed Audrey had walked into the living room few minutes ago and had been watching her lost her thoughts of Vincent and smiling away.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Missing him??¡± Audrey asked abruptly, jolting Isabe from her gleeful thoughts of Vincents back to reality, ¡°Who??¡± isabe replied with brows raised in curiosity.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me Be,¡± Audrey said she knew Isabe had no other person to think about and also there was no special thing that had happenedtely to her without being involved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± Isabe lied to Audrey, she didn¡¯t want to have her hopes up about  having anything romantic with Vincent.


    ¡°I saw you smiling in your thoughts b, I know you are thinking about vincent and I know you miss him.¡± Audrey confirmed.


    Isabe knew Audrey was a smart one and that¡¯s why she had always made to surprise showing feelings whoever she was around, she looked at Audrey with a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes I was thinking about Vincent but that doesn¡¯t mean that i like and even if I did it would not matter because we are worlds apart,¡± Isabe asserted.


    And just looked at her in surprised she knew they had different backgrounds and all that but saying worlds about was a bit too exaggerated and she raised her brows in conflict.


    ¡°Come on Audrey, you are my best friend and I can¡¯t lie to you have you seen the way Vincents mom looks at me like as if I am some virus or gue that about to infect her son?¡± Isabe asked staring straight at her best friend.


    ¡°And moreover I am not Vincents type can¡¯t you his way up and I here, I do not want have my life destroyed totally,¡± Isabe added.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not that bad,¡± Audrey noted, she understood what Isabe was trying to to say but she also knew that Vincent was still a good guy towards her friend.


    ¡°Oh really you think so, how do you exin the media and me, i no longer have my freedom to go outfortably without a disguise because of Vincent and to what end just have his child and then everything goes back to normal leaving me scarred and being a baby mama?¡± Isabe concluded.


    She knew there was no way Vincent and her were going to end up together forever not with all the many obstacles around them.


    ¡°But he you guy are married and Vincent is nning to have a public wedding with you, I don not think all he wants is to make you his baby mama, you just have to believe in the possibility Be,¡± Audrey advised, She knew vincent was serious about isabe at least from her own judgement.


    ¡°Oh Audrey, I can¡¯t believe you are talking this way you know all this is for the baby and not me,¡± isabe confirmed.


    ¡°And even if we do have a wedding it doesn¡¯t guarantee anything for us and moreover our marriage is contractual!¡± Isabe noted.


    ¡°Well I understand what you are saying,¡± Audrey acknowledged she didn¡¯t know what else to say to her friend, she knew Isabe was hurting but could not help her.


    But at that moment all she could think of was to give Isabe a hug and was exactly what she did and it made Isabe a bit calm, but their beautiful moment was cut short by Audrey¡¯s phone.


    That was ringing out loud, they quickly untangled themselves and Audrey pick up her phone to check who was calling and it was mr white.


    She quickly motioned to Isabe not to make a sound them she took the call, ¡°Hello mr white,¡± Audrey greeted with a cal voice as she waited for his reply.


    ¡°Audrey I want you to bring I¡¯m Isabe for a meeting, we need to talk.¡± Mr white announced immediately but Audrey knew he wasn¡¯t suppose to see Isabe now because of the pregnancy.


    With that Audrey quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr white but Isabe cannot be avable for now.¡± she Mr white would not be happy with her reply but that was the best they could do for now.


    ¡°Audrey I think you are begining to get on my nerves concerning isabe and it mind not end well for you,¡± mr white confirmed.


    ¡°You are biting too hard!¡± He added trying to threaten Audrey but she wasn¡¯t moved by it, ¡°i am not biting to hard mr white,¡±  Audrey acknowledged.


    ¡°Isabe is my clent and i was always do what¡¯s in her best interest, i believe you would have seen the news about her wedding that ising up and that means she is busy preparing for it,¡± Audrey exined.


    ¡°Oh now, she is too busy for me right, let¡¯s not forget that she has a contract and it has rules guiding it,¡± Mr white stated.


    ¡°Isabe is getting married to someone notable!¡± Audrey asserted, she knew me white was trying to use the contract to scare them but she had a n already.


    ¡°Someone notable Really! ¡± Mr white scoffed his word strangely audacious and firm. ¡°Your notable man would not be able to withstand who he is up against!¡± Mr white noted.


    Hearing that, Audrey and Isabe looked at each other in surprised, the phone had been on speaker and isabe had heard all their conversations from the begining.


    ¡°What are you talking about about Mr white?¡± Audrey asked trying to get more information on what he had just said, what could he have meant by that.


    ¡°Isabe would know about it at the meeting,¡± mr white replied and without waiting for Audrey¡¯s reply he ended the call.


    ¡°What does he mean??¡± Isabe asked Audrey who was still as surprised as she  was, they both knew that Mr white was not that notable especially not up to Vincent.


    ¡°I do not know, but I am sure Mr white was not talking about himself,¡± Audrey noted, she knew with the boldness and audacity in Mr white¡¯s voice, this was definitely serious.


    ¡°Then who was he talking about?¡±  Isabe questioned, she knew their contract was just between both Isabe¡¯s family and the white¡¯s but she could not recall having any third party.


    ¡°I do not know,¡± Audrey stated her tone evident of concern, they already had issues on their hand already and definitely didn¡¯t need a new one.


    ¡°This is going to be bad, I can feel it already,¡± Isabe stated, she already worried about what was going to happen amd she still didn¡¯t know what she was going to do about the meeting.


    ¡°Just calm down Be, we are going to handle this together who knows Mr white may just be trying to scare us just so he can have a meeting with you or maybe he wants to use you to get Vincent to his side,¡± Audrey stated, but isabe protested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I know Mr white and he sounded very serious.¡± Isabe noted


    ¡°Just what have I gotten myself into, there is Timothy and Vincents mother issue that i wasn¡¯t still able to solve, I don¡¯t even know what to do about mr white yet and now this, why is my life like this,¡± Isabe stated visible in disarray.


    ¡°I think I am cursed!¡± Isabe asserted as tears flowed down her cheeks, she knew this was going to be worse than every other onebine.


    Especially because mr white had noted that he was someone even Vincent would not be able to withstand and was scaring isabe because if Vincent would not be able to help her she would be doomed.

 LEAVING ISABELLA

    LEAVING ISABELLA


    Vincent was in his office seated with so much piled on his desk, he had not been to the office for days and there was so much left to do.


    He had been sulking for days over Isabe leaving the house, he never thought he would ever feel this way towards anydy, the past days had been full of emptiness.


    He no longer had any reason to wake up early to prepare food and the house felt so lonely, the first night Isabe had left for Audrey house Vincent couldn¡¯t sleep.


    All he did was stare into the empty bed where Isabe usuallyid and was there till the next day, he even forget Isabe wasn¡¯ting back and made his usual home made meal.


    He had received a very important call from his secretary and he just had to be at the office, though he was a very popr actor he was still very much involved in his father¡¯spany and treated with diligence.


    Since Vincent arrived at the office he has not been him self and didn¡¯t know what to do, he just sat there staring at his desk piled up with so many things calling for his attention and all he could think of was Isabe.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He was still worried about she was doing, event though she add Audrey with her Vincent was still feeling so much concern about her well being.


    ¡°Vincent!¡± Hall called with a loud voice bringing Vincent back from whatever he had zoomed off to, He had been watching him for some minutes and noticed that Vincent was no longer in the present day world.


    Since Vincent told Hall about what had transpired between isabe and him, He had not had chance to see his best friend because he has been busy with work and decided to spend his off with Vincent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hall asked his voiced filled with concern, he had never seen Vincent this way before and he knew it was about Isabe.


    ¡°It¡¯s Isabe,¡± Vincent noted as he stared at him, his face reeking of frustration and sadness. ¡°I have not been able to talk with her since she left I fear she might not be okay!¡± Vincent asserted.


    But Hall knew isabe would br fine because if she was otherwise Audrey would have called his attention to it, ¡°I think she is fine,¡± Hall confirmed.


    ¡°All I just want is to hear from Isabe but she is refusing to pick up my call and i do not know why,¡± Vincentmented.


    And immediately picked up his phone to  dial Isabe¡¯s number but as usual it rang but she had refused to pick vincent calls because she didn¡¯t want anything to do with him anymore.


    ¡°She is not picking again,¡± Vincent noted as he turned to hall, he knew this was unlike him but since isabe left the house he has not been himself.


    ¡°What about my sister, have you tried calling her?¡± Hall suggested, he knew that was the only option they had even though Hall knew how stubborn and hardened audrey can be.


    ¡°Alright I am gonna try that,¡± Vincent nodded and straight way he dialed Audrey¡¯s number  and within few seconds she picked.


    ¡°Hello Audrey it¡¯s vincent,¡± Vincent announced, he knew that he had just few minutes to speak with audrey especially because of  how impatient Audrey can be whenever ites to her best friend.


    ¡°Hi Vincent,¡± Audrey replied with a soft tone as she tried her best to be polite even though she knew Vincent was majorly good to Isabe, she knew for sure that vincent had always been a yboy and she didn¡¯t want isabe to be one one his games.


    ¡°How is Isabe doing?¡± Vincent asked his voice masked with concern and worries, what he actually wanted was to speak to isabe himself but it seems she didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    ¡°Are you asking about Isabe or about your child inside of her?¡± Audrey asked sarcastically, she knew the only reason why Vincent cared about Isabe was because of his child.


    But that was not the reason why vincent cared for her, infact to be honest Vincent didn¡¯t know why either but he knew he was drawn to the girl he had a one night stand with and wanted to look for her and from the minute he found isabe at the party, he had made up his mind not to let her go.


    ¡°I am serious Audrey, I really want to know how Isabe is doing and it¡¯s not just because she is carrying my child but because i am worried about her.¡± Vincent noted.


    ¡°I am worried about if she is eating well or sleeping well or if she is still angry at me or if she needs anything,¡± Vincent continued.


    ¡°Well Vincent, Isabe is not fine but she is going to be okay as far as you are not in her life,¡± Audrey confirmed but Vincent wasn¡¯t ready to get hung up yet. ¡°Can I speak to isabe?¡± Vincent questioned.


    He knew deep down that Audrey might not give him the chance to speak with Isabe but he needed a chance to hear from her,


    ¡°That not going to be possible, since you came into Isabe¡¯s its gone from one trouble to another, I would really appreciate it if you just respect her wish and let her be please!¡± Audrey asserted.


    ¡°Audrey I know, you have never liked that I was close to Isabe because what you know about me but that¡¯s history and i do not have any bad intentions towards¡­..¡± Vincent tried to exin to Audrey but she ended the call abruptly.


    After the Audrey ended the call Vincent ust gave off a loud sigh, he was already tired of all this, he had tried to move on with his life but it just wasn¡¯t working.


    ¡°I wonder if she is really ok,¡± Vincent said with his eyes filled with pain, as he repositioned himself he decided to clear off some document from his desk.


    But after some few minutes his mother barged into his office leaving both of them in a state of frenzy, ¡°What have you done!¡± She shouted ring straight at vincent .


    To all those who cared to know Mrs sto had a fearful personality which made all those around her careful, ¡°This is going to be another trouble,¡±  Vincent whispers to him


    himself.


    ¡°What are talking about mother?¡±Vincent


    questioned as he tried his best to recall what he might have done to warrant his mother¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Why would you allow yourself to be downgraded to this level all because of one girl?¡± Mrs storm continued.


    Vincent was still confused about his mother was trying to to say but he knew it had something to do with isabe, ¡°Mother please can you tell me the real problem,¡± Vincent noted.


    But his mother just threw a folded bulk of pages at him, Vincent looked at the folded paper in disgust he had so much to deal and his mother was making things difficult.


    ¡°Mom, I really have a lot i am dealing with on my te this period and i can¡¯t y this game with you right now,¡± vincent confirmed but his mother had only just began her n.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe you are here seatedfortable while our family name is being tarnished all over the media!¡± Mrs storm asserted while Vincent and Hall exchanged quick nces.


    Hall quickly excused himself leaving the mother and son to have their family conversation, after He left Vincent quickly turned to his mother.


    ¡°What do you mean by our name is being tarnished in the media?¡± Vincent inquired, since after their press conference there has not been any new information about him on the media.


    ¡°You can check the papers, it is written there that my son vincent storm was seen fighting with a man over ady!¡± Mrs storm stated loudly.


    ¡°What!¡± Vincent replied with his eyes beaming with surprised as he quickly nced through the news paper and there it was on the front page.


    Apparently Mrs storm had secretly taken some photos of him, Timothy and isabe has they fought over isabe. ¡°Who did this!¡± Vincent eximed with hia voice filled with anger.


    ¡°They have the wrong information about this, he no longer has a space in Isabe¡¯s life!¡± Vincent asserted, but gus response only made his mother angry.


    She had made sure that they wrote so many demeaning words about Vincent, just to spark up hatred towards isabe but all he thought about was isabe.


    ¡°I can not believe you are thinking about that lowlife of a girl right now, not with what is at stake the whole country is saying you stole ady from his man Vincent! ¡± Mrs storm acknowledged.


    She knew vincent care more about his image than anything and would not let anydy destroy it, ¡°That does not matter mother, the main problem right noe is gow did this get to the media?¡±Vincent asked.


    He knew his mother had something to do with this because Audrey had told  them that she has seen his mother driving out of their apartment that day but he still wondered who had taken pictures of them.


    ¡°I do not know how it got out but all i know is you have to fix this Vincent, you can not allow all your father and I have worked for go down the drain!¡± Mrs storm proimed.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t gotten to that mother its just a little glitch and i am going to solve it, i am more worried about isabe.¡± Vincent confessed.


    ¡°And that is the problem, you are willing to let our family name go into the mud because of an uing actress!¡± Mrs storm protested.


    ¡°She is not just a nobody mother, she is my wife!¡± Vincent asserted. ¡°Then that means you would have to divorce her!¡± Mrs Storm affirmed.


    But Vincent knew there was no way he was going to let that happen even if he knew their marriage was just for a year, ¡°And if i don¡¯t??¡± Vincent asked.

 The wait

    THE WAIT


    It was another glorious day in New York city, it was a beautiful bright morning as usual with so many cars and people everywhere up amd about their daily routine with joy and happiness.


    Though some person would have woken up feeling a bit down, there are others who had waited for today toe maybe because it was their birthday or an anniversary or maybe something special.


    But for Timothy today was going to be a wonderful day for him because today was going to mark a great change for him and Isabe, he had looked forward to this day with so much enthusiasm.


    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Timothy announced to himself as he stared at the mirror taking a satisfying glimpse of how he looked, Timothy was always full of himself and that was one of the reasons why Isabe never liked him.


    ¡°Just perfect,¡± He remarked taking his car keys with him as he made for the garage, he was suppose to be at the office but he made sure to out everything on hold because he didn¡¯t want anything to sabotage his ns.


    Immediately he ignited his car and drove out, he made way towards Vincents house, that was his target for the day, He had concluded with Vincents mother that he was going to deal with isabe while his mother dealt with Vincent.


    Timothy looked at his wrist watch and it was eleven fifty five in the morning, ¡°Just right on time¡± Timothy said as he parked his car closed to Vincent¡¯s apartment.


    The n was to threaten Isabe again but this time with much more evidence, Angel had already told Timothy some things he could use against her.


    And he was sure they were going to work on her this time around because Vincent would not be there to save her, apparently Vincent¡¯s mother had hinted Timothy about when Isabe would be alone at the house and he had decided to act on it as fast as possible.


    Timothy came out of his car and went straight to Vincent door and without any restrictions, he immediately rang the bell and waited for Isabe, he was a bit anxious but he had a mission and that was more important.


    He waited for a few minutes more and then rang the bell the second time but no one answered and he wondered where Isabe might have wandered off to, he was sure she would not have gone too far and decided to wait for her.


    As he sat back in his car waiting for Isabe¡¯s return, he thought about he had always wanted Isabe for himself because he knew she was more beautiful than her sister.


    ¡°Isabe will be mine again!¡± Timothy dered as he waited patiently for her, after some minutes he was begining to get weary and decided to make use of his phone while he waited for Isabe.


    After some few hours Timothy dozed off and was oblivious of his surrounding but was woken up by the loud re from a red tinted car that suddenly appeared before him.


    As he saw the car he instantly jolted up from his slumber and checked the time , it was just past four and Vincent¡¯s mother had assured him that Vincent would not be back until five in the evening.


    ¡°That must be Isabe!¡± Timothy noted as he watched the car drove into Vincents apartment and immediately he got out of his car and ran towards the red tinted car.


    He didn¡¯t care to wait for Isabe toe down from the car and he just started to hit the car and shouted her name as he tried to get her attention, ¡°Isabe please i know you do not want to talk to me but i just need you to hear me out this once,¡± Timothy pleaded.


    As the car came to an halt, Timothy was happy because he knew isabe was soft hearted and without Vincent on his way his n would y out perfectly but to his surprise the car opened and it was Vincent.


    ¡°You again!¡± Vincent acknowledged as he looked at Timothy in disgust, he was still angry about what had happened at his office with his mother, he knew she had something to do with it but he still wondered why she was doing all this.


    ¡°What are you doing at my house??¡± Vincent barked at Timothy angrily, he didn¡¯t like him and his presence meant trouble, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the celebrity thief who goes around stealing what belongs to others,¡± Timothy answered sarcastically.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I came for isabe, thedy you stole from me,¡± Timothy noted, he knew his ns were already thwarted as he was not suppose to be seen by vincent but he still wanted to make sure he did something meaningful with his day.


    ¡°I see you must be delusional, I didn¡¯t steal isabe from you, she is mine and she is not seeing you,¡± Vincent confirmed, he knew from his statement that timothy was not aware of isabe leaving the house and he decided to y along.


    ¡°Why cant you just let her be?¡± Vincent questioned as he looked at Timothy, he just couldn¡¯t fathom why he was so obsessed with Isabe now that he had found out ahe was getting married.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that,¡± Timothymented, ¡°Isabe was mine before you came into the picture remember which means you are suppose to leave her alone,¡± Timothy continued.


    ¡°I really do not have time for this, I see your true intentions is to spoil our name but that is not going to happen again because I do not know how what happened between us in my resident got to the media,¡± Vincent stated.


    But Timothy replied with loudughter, ¡°And if i am here to spoil your name what can you do about that!¡± Timothy stated mockingly as he started back at Vincent who was greatly provoked and could no longer hold his wrath.


    And without another though Vincentnded a huge blow on Timothy¡¯s face leaving his nose immediately bleeding, ¡°I do not want to ever see you around my wife, me or any of my property!¡± Vincent warned and started to walk towards his door.


    But he was pulled back by Timothy as he retaliated the punch that Vincent had gave him, he didn¡¯t want vincent to see him as a weakling and he decided to give Vincent some whooping of his ass.


    But Timothy was shocked to see himself on the floor, Vincent hadnded him another blow that instantly threw him on the floor and before he could get himself, vincent pounced on him giving Timothy the beating if his life, he tried to bounce back but the best he could do was try to dodge few of Vincent¡¯s blow.

 GOING BACK

    GOING BACK


    ¡°This is a big problem!¡± Audrey asserted as she rushed into the siting room where Isabe was seated and was earlier busy on her phone, Audrey had gone out for her usual morning exercise and stumbled upon  the news.


    ¡°what wrong??¡± Isabe asked her face masked with concern, she knew Audrey wasn¡¯t someone to joke with things and this must be serious, ¡°Its written in here!¡± Audrey replied as she dropped the newspaper in front of isabe.


    ¡°What does it say?¡± Isabe asked curiously, she wasn¡¯t so good at surprises and Audrey reaction was begining to scare her, ¡°Audrey please tell what this is about,¡± isabe pleaded as she waited for her reply.


    ¡°Its about Timothy and Vincent!¡± Audrey announced, it seemed that Timothy had arranged someone to take picture of he and Isabe together but since isabe wasn¡¯t avable they had taken pictures of Vincent and timothy instead.


    ¡°What is this about this time?¡± isabe remarked as she stood up and took the papers to see what was written inside,¡±Oh my God!¡± She eximed loudly.


    It was boldly written that two prominent public figures by name vincent storm and timothy newhouse were seen fighting each other because of an uing actress named Isabe Cassie.


    Apparently timothy had instructed them to write so many demeaning words about Vincent and how he had stole Isabe from him her rightful betrothed, this was all part of he and angels n to make sure isabe does not get married to Vincent.


    ¡°What have i gotten myself into?¡± Isabe questioned as she stared straight at the papers in unbelief, she thought about what would have led to this but she could not bring herself toprehend.


    ¡°I think things are starting to get out of hand,¡± Audrey acknowledged with a worried tone, she knew vincent was a problem but with Timothy resurfacing it only meant that things was doing to take a turn for the worse.


    Not only because they were both from popr families but because they were going to cause a lot of trouble to Isabe¡¯s career which was already on the line.


    ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Isabe asked her face suddenly turning pale as she thought hard on the consequences, by now the public would be in chaos and she knew how dangerous they can be.


    ¡°What is going to happen to me?¡± she continued her filled with frustration, Isabe was already begining to give up on everything, she had actually thought that Vincent was her knight in shining armour but it seemed he was not.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know Isabe but from the look of things, it just seems like they are getting worse everyday and i am lost at which to solve first.¡± Audrey confirmed, she was still having a hard time trying to solve mr white and Isabe¡¯s contract case and now there is Timothy and Vincent problem.


    ¡°What if I just go back to mr white and i am sure everything would go back to how it was?¡± Isabe stated in frustration, she knew her life before Vincent was not a happy one but at least it was not this chaotic.


    And if it meant her going beck to mr white for her life to have  some peace, she was wiling to risk it all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that a wise option,¡± Audrey suggested, she knew isabe was worried and not thinking properly because of all that was happening.


    But she still didn¡¯t buy the idea of going back to mr white because from the look of things between them Isabe would never be free from his clutches either once she gies back to him.


    ¡°This will only make him have a higher control over you and I know you do not want that,¡± Audrey advised but she knew isabe was already begining to give in.


    ¡°I really do not know what I want anymore!¡± Isabe cried out, her eyes are already going red and it was obvious that she was about to loose the ocean but just at that moment her phone rang.


    They were both surprise to see that it was Mary calling, thest time Isabe had talked with het mother was during her visit with vincent and she knew why her mother was calling.


    ¡°Hello mother,¡± isabe said as she picked up the call, Can you seen what you have caused!¡± Isabe¡¯s mother barked at her, her voice tearing through the phone.


    Angel had instigated her mother once more against isabe and as usual mary didn¡¯t care if she was involved in it or not.


    ¡°What have i done?¡± isabe questioned vividly, she knew angel must have asked their mother to talk to her because of timothy.


    ¡°You stupid girl how dare you ask me such question, Timothy has been hospitalized and its all because of you!¡± Mary noted.


    ¡°But how mother? i was not there when it all happened,¡± Isabe protested tantly, even though Timothy must have approached Vincent because of her she knew Timothy must have initiated the fight.


    ¡°But its all because of the stupid man you want to get married to that is why Timothy is now in the hospital and in a bad shape, Isabe i have always known you are of no good and that is why you have always brought me trouble and nothing else.¡± Mary confirmed.


    ¡°B- but I,¡± Isabe tried to defend herself but her mother quickly cut her off, ¡°I do not want to hear anything else from you and you better go over to the hospital to see Timothy,¡± Mary instructed.


    But isabe could not understand why she had to visit timothy especially when she didn¡¯t have anything to do with the fight, ¡°Bur mother why do i have to visit timothy?¡± Isabe questioned.


    Her mother knew that Isabe did not have any reason to see Timothy but Angel had instructed her to force Isabe into doing it as that was part of their n.


    ¡°You would do as I say!¡± Mary ordered her voice harsh and authoritative, and before Isabe could reply she hung up the call.


    After the call, Isabe just sat there silent full of grief and sorrow, Audrey just watched as Isabe let open the ocean in her eyes that has been fighting to break loose.


    She looked at best friend in pity and pain, she hated seeing Isabe this way but there was nothing she could do, she moved closed to Isabe and wrapped in her embrace as Isabe let out all sorrows.


    ¡°I thought Vincent was going to make my life better but instead things are getting moreplicated,¡± Isabe confessed as she continued in her tears.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Things are going to get better I promise,¡± Audrey acknowledged as she tried to console her.

 THE TRAP

    THE TRAP


    Immediately vincent heard the news from Hall, he thought about Isabe and how she was faring admist all that was happening in the media.


    He thought of ways to reach out to Isabe but he was confused on what to do because Isabe were not answering his call and audrey was not taking hers either.


    Then he decided to ask hall for help,¡±I need your sister¡¯s address,¡± vincent inquired abd without aby futher dy he set out towatda audrets apartment which was not too far away from his.


    Before leaving the house he made sure to dusguise himself because he didnt want to draw anymore attention especially towards isabe.


    It was just a few hours drive from vincent¡¯s ce to audrey and as he got close to his destinarion he wonder why he had not thought about this earlier, he would have beening t check up on isabe.


    As he got to his destination, he looked at his phine yo be sure the address that hall had sent him matched, he parked his car properly then went in and rang the bell.


    After a few seconds Isabe was at the door looking all dolled up and beautiful as always, she was dressed up in a nice looking chiffon gown and was surprised to see vincent.


    ¡°Hi Be,¡± Vincent greeted politely as he saw Isabe, he was happy to see her radiant face once again but it was the same for Isabe as she just went back inside leaving Vincent to find his way.


    Isabe did not want any form of attention that was why she decided to allow Vincente in, ¡°Why are you here?¡± isabe questioned as they got into the house.


    ¡°How did you even get here?¡± Audrey asked surprisingly as she saw Vincent, she had never mentioned her apartment to anyone except her brother and isabe.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important right now, I am here to check up on you Be I was worried.¡± Vincent confessed as he walked closed to where Isabe was standing but she was not happy to see him.


    ¡°I told you to leave me alone Vincent and I mean it, you presence in my life gas brought me nothing but tragedy!¡± Isabe noted angrily, she thought all that happened recently and it all just made her angry.


    ¡°I know you are angry at me Isabe but I am trying to fix everything for us,¡± Vincent stated as he tried to exin to isabe all he had been trying to do but isabe didn¡¯t have time for any of this.


    They were going to see timothy at the hospital as isabe¡¯s mother had instructed and she was obviously not Happy about it.


    ¡°Fix things! I think you have done more of damage than fixing in my lifetely and if for anything my life was better off before I met you,¡± Isabe pointed out as she turned to take her leave.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Audrey,¡± Isabe called as she walked out of the house and went towards Audrey¡¯s car, while Audrey and Vincent followed behind.


    Vincent still wanted to talk to Isabe but Audrey had quickly stoped him, ¡± im sorry but you just have to leave,¡± Audrey said to Vincent as she opened the car, ignited it and drove off leaving him standing there alone.


    Vincent was so disappointed at how his meti g with Isabe had turned out, though he was happy to have seen that she was okay and safe, her attitude towards vincent made him sad.


    After some few minutes of watching Isabe and Audrey leave he went in to his car and drove off, while thetter were now at the hospital where Timothy was admitted.


    As they both walked into the hospital, isabe inquired about where Timothy was and went they both walked to the ward, immediately they saw him Isabe and audrey gave each other a quick nce.


    Isabe was surprised to see that Timothy was not had wounded has the news had described but on the contrary he was looking strong with just a few bruises on his face and body.


    Before they walked in angel and Timothy had already nned out their n awaiting Isabe¡¯s arrival and just has they had imagined Isabe had actually listened to her mother.


    ¡°Look who has agreed to visit,¡± Angel stated in her usual tone, she was sitting close to timothy but got up after their arrival, ¡°Hi angel,¡± Audrey said trying to cut off angel from spewing her usual stunts at Isabe.


    But um knowing to both of them that it was all part of their n, ¡°isabe thank goodness you are here,¡± Timothy suddenly said as he tried to get up from his bed.


    ¡°Pleasee and hold my hands Isabe,¡± Timothy pleaded as he pretended to look pitiful before isabe, they knew she was going to fall for the act because Isabe was a soft hearted person.


    And just as they had predicted Isabe was indeed gullible as she rushed towards timothy in pity and tried to console him, he asked her to seat close to him and hold his hands which isabe did.


    Audrey was not happy with the way things were going, she had actually thought that the wounds inflicted on timothy was serious but seeing him now she knew something was wrong.


    They had fooled Isabe into believing he was a very sever issue for nothing and Audrey believe they had a reason but she didn¡¯t know why and seeing the way timothy was behaving her suspicion grew bigger.


    As angel watched everything y out, she was happy at how easy it was to fool isabe, though she was nit happy to see her sister in a clingy position with timothy but she knew it as for a greater cause.


    ¡°I thought I was going to die and never see you again,¡± Timothy stated as he held Isabe¡¯s hads firmly but in a romantic way, though Isabe felt awkward about this she just had to y along.


    All she wanted was this stupid war between Vincent and Timothy to stop and she just had to try her best, ¡°i am sorry about this whole issue and what happened to you Timothy, i really hope you get well soon.¡± isabe replied Timothy.


    And with that she got up to leave, she really hoped this would be thest time she have anything to do with Timothy, immediately Isabe and Audrey left a weird looking guy walked into Timothy¡¯s hospital room.


    ¡°I hope you took good pictures?¡± Angel asked the man who had just in and he responded with a weird smile, ¡°Good!¡± Timothy stated.

 A NEW COOK

    A NEW COOK


    As vincent drove back to his apartment, he felt his heart pang in pain as he recalled isabe face upon seeing him standing at the door, he felt so disappointed at himself.


    He thought that may be all this was actually his fault because he could not even exin how things had suddenly want out of hands with her and now she doesn¡¯t want to see him.


    Though Vincent was hurt by Isabe¡¯s attitude towards him buy he still longed for her and was still worried about her so much, he wish she had just spared a little time just for him to have a brief talk with her.


    ¡°I have to make things right,¡± Vincent muttered to himself as he continued his long drive home, the journey to his apartment was a long and slow one contrary to the one he had earlier that morning.


    He was so optimistic about his meeting with Isabe but right now all he wanted was to get back to his room and try his best to get that morning off his head.


    As he got to his apartment, he parked his car properly and the quickly opened the door and headed straight for his room but was suddenly halted.


    There was a nice aromaing from the direction of his kitchen and this just made him scoffed at he thought about what was going on, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all because he knew his mother must be responsible for whatever wasing out of his kitchen.


    Before Isabe came into the picture, mrs storm had always surprised vincent once in while bying to cook for him and spending the remaining day together.


    She did this whenever she felt like they were growing apart or when she had forgotten his birthday or even when she just missed him, though vincent was still angry at his mother for asking him to leave Isabe.


    He was still happy that she tried t at this moment spending the day with his mother was better than sulking at what he had just experienced  with isabe and also he was starving and he decided to check what his mother was making.


    As he walked in to the kitchen he was shocked to see a rather familiar figure contrary to what he had in mind, ¡°Hey Vincent,¡± Jessica greeted as she  continued with what she was cooking.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Vincent questioned angrily as he looked at Jessica with rage and disgust, seeing her just instantly made his skin crawl with annoyance.


    ¡°Making lunch,¡± Jessica replied in a soothing tone, mrs storm had tipped jessica on how to make one of Vincents favorite meal they knew isabe would not be around because Timothy had informed them about her going to visit him.


    ¡°I want you out of my house now!¡± Vincent ordered immediately his tone harsh and dismissive, but Jessica paid a deaf ear as she continued with her chores.


    This made Vincent grew more furious at jessica, ¡°I knew it, I knew you had something to do with all the scandals and everything that has been going on in the media, I knew it was all your n but i bet you, you are going to loose!¡± Vincent asserted.


    But before Jessica could even defend herself, Vincent had already grabbed her on her wrist dragging her out if the kitchen, ¡°I do not know anything about what you are saying,¡± Jessica admitted as she tried to free herself from his clutch.


    But Vincent didn¡¯t care about what she had to say all he wanted was for Jessica to leave, her presence was already getting him more angered than he was after leaving Audrey¡¯s apartment.


    After vincent had dragged her out of the kitchen he ordered to take all that belonged to get and leave his house, warning Jessica not to ever set foot into his house again.


    Jessica was shocked to see Vincent in this manner, though she had seen him get angry at her before, this was the first time she eas seeing Vincent in this manner, his eyes were ring red and with the way he didn¡¯t even care about if she was getting hurt.


    This made Jessica angry and she spoke back at vincent, ¡°How can you treat me this way just because of her, what does she have that i don¡¯t that has made you to choose her over me?¡± Jessica blurted out angrily.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    But Jessica¡¯s words only ignited Vincent¡¯s wrath the more, ¡°I want you to take your things and get out my apartment!¡± Vincent ordered immediately, he just did not want to see jessica around him anymore.


    ¡°After all that has been happening around Isabe you still want to choose her over the peaceful life we had together!¡± Jessica asserted as she looked at Vincent angrily, she had thought that by now he would have given up on Isabe.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t choose anyone over you, there was never a life with us together I have always told you that I do not yo and I never will even if you try to join forces with my mom my decision will remain the same!¡± Vincent dered.


    But Jessica was not going to let Vincent win over like this without a fight, she has gone too far to let Vincent threaten just like this, she instantly thought of a perfecte back.


    ¡°Oh really, what if i tell that I am pregnant!¡± Jessica announced her voice sending a shocking wave through Vincent skin but he was strong enough to pretend not to care about her words.


    ¡°You cannot be pregnant.¡± Vincent remarked as he scoffed lightly at what Jessica had said, though he was a bit worried he knew Jessica was only trying to get back his attention.


    ¡°Yes I am pregnant Vincent, thest time you slept at my ce we had sex and now I am pregnant,¡± Jessica noted, she could see from vincents eyes that he was falling for her truck but he was stil trying to hold back his fears.


    ¡°Well if you are pregnant you can go and look for the father of your child,¡± Vincent replied Jessica.


    ¡°Are you calling me a prostitute?¡± Jessica inquired angrily, she knew Vincent was angry and all but calling such demeaning name was too much to take in.


    ¡°I never said so, all I want is for you to leave me alone!¡±Vincent asserted and without waiting for jessica¡¯s reply he quickly forced her out of his hose and licked the door behind her.


    With a huge sigh of relief Vincent stood there stood there as he recalled what Jessica had just mentioned to him, he was now very worried and scared, he knew thus was only going to cause more trouble.


    ¡°I just hope Jessica was bluffing with all she said!¡± Vincent affirmed.

 A DATE

    A DATE


    Audrey watched as isabe prepared to go out, she saw the way she meticulously took her and was getting dressed to go out, she wondered if isabe was going for a meet with Vincent.


    ¡°Going out?¡± Audrey questioned as she looked at Isabe with her brows raised in suspicion, she wondered what she wanted to discuss with vincent but was shocked by her best friends reply.


    ¡°I am going to see Timothy, he had called me asking to see him.¡± Isabe confessed, thigh she had really hoped that she would not have to see timothy again, it seemed he was not done with ying the guilty card on her.


    ¡°And you want to visit him again, I thought that visit was a one off thing?¡± Audrey questioned again this time looking more curious and troubled.


    ¡°Yes that was what I thought too but he just called me out of the blue and i didn¡¯t want to cause any problem again,¡± isabe noted as she continued her dress up routine, she was always careful to make sure she wore clothes that didn¡¯t make her protruding belly so obvious.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think this could be a trap or something, moreover what¡¯s there for to talk about with Timothy anyway?¡± Audrey questioned again, she didn¡¯t see any reason why Timothy would request her presence.


    Moreover they had lied about the severity of Timothy¡¯s injury and also he didn¡¯t care about isabe before Vincent came into her life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, there is nothing wrong with going to see Timothy especially when he was injured because of me,¡± isabe confirmed but Audrey still had much doubt about their meeting.


    ¡°How is it your fault, have bother thinking what would have led to their fight? l know i¡¯m not a fan of Vincent but the vincent i know would not just fight with anyone over frivolent things and i believe that timothy must have caused the fight!¡± Audrey stated.


    But Isabe had never sat down to think about any of these and she was sure Timothy wold not harm her.


    ¡± i feel  there is nothing to worry about sunce he is getting well already moreover we need him to stop this silent war he has with Vincent and I think paying him another visit would help.¡± Isabe replied.


    ¡°I really understand what you are trying to say but i still don¡¯t feel easy about all this, especially you being alone with him.¡± Audrey confessed.


    ¡°But i don¡¯t think there is anything more Timothy can do after all the scandals he has been causing on the media, i am sure i will be fine.¡± Isabe confirmed.


    ¡°I think I would have toe with you at least, so you don¡¯t have to be alone with him,¡± Audrey suggested, as she quickly got  up and tried to get ready.


    ¡°Oh no I do not want to bother you with taking care of me all day, I would just take a cab and I would be fine i promise.¡± Isabe said as she gave Audrey a warm hug and stepped out of her house.


    She knew Audrey was right to be worried about her safety but she didn¡¯t want her getting all worked up because of her, she was already grateful to audrey for all the help she had offered her so far and just wanted to this on a own.


    As Audrey watched her leave, she felt her mind grew so uneasy but she just had to trust Isabe on thus after all she timothy better than her.


    After some few minutes the taxi dropped isabe at the front of hospital building, as she walked towards Timothy¡¯s hospital room, she looked at herself in one of windows and adjusted her smile.


    She hated the fact that she had to pretend to be happy around him when in true sense she wasn¡¯t, Isabe had never liked Timothy because of his behaviour that were always contrary to hers and was happy when their engagement was called off.


    ¡°Hey Timothy,¡± Isabe greeted as walked into his room with a huge smile radiating on her face, though she wanted to meeting to be fast and done with she didn¡¯t want to make it too obvious.


    ¡°Hi Be thanks foring.¡± Timothy replied as he motioned for her to seat, he needed to use all the chances he could at that moment.


    ¡°I guess you are feeling better now,¡± Isabe remarked as she looked at him trying to check if there was still any moreplications but Timothy was now perfectly fine.


    ¡°Yes i am,¡± timothy replied, ¡°I thought you were going to bring me some flowers or make me lunch.¡± Timothy noted, as he tried to lesson the weight of the air.


    He knew for some months now they have not been the best if pals like they used to but he needed to win over, ¡°Well i didn¡¯t think you would want any of those.¡± Isabe exined.


    She wondered if this was why he had wanted her toe over, ¡°Isabe do you still remember when you would alwayse over to the house and we would y all day?¡± Timothy questioned abruptly.


    ¡°Yes I do,¡± Isabe replied with a smile on her face as she remembered some of the sweet memories she had with Timothy and his brother while growing up.


    ¡°We use to be inseparable,¡± Isabe noted as reminisced on their past but that was all before her father died and things started turning for the worse.


    ¡°Yes and I really hope you would stille over to the house whenever you wished to,¡± Timothy shipped in as he looked at isabe with concern and emotions.


    Though Isabe understood that Timothy wanted peace she still did not understand why he was acting this way with her especially when he was till in a rtionship with angel.


    ¡°Yes I would.¡± isabe replied with a warm smile, she knew there was no reason for her to go over to the Timothy¡¯s house but she just wanted him to feel assured.


    ¡°I know you were surprised by my call earlier on, I just wanted to inform you that I was going to be discharged today.¡± Timothy announced as he stared at Isabe happily.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Thats good news but you didn¡¯t have to tell me in person,¡± isabe suggested to Timothy but it was already done and she was very happy this was all going to end soon.


    ¡°And on that note i have decided that we should have a dinner date tomorrow to celebrate my recovery.¡± Timothy announced to Isabe, though she didn¡¯t want to obliged to his request, she knew it would be rude of her.


    ¡°Ok then,¡±  Isabe said as she epted to go on a date with Timothy who on the other hand was so happy his ns were all going well.

 TRAPPED

    TRAPPED!


    ¡°No be i don¡¯t like this!¡± Audrey asserted as she watched isabe dressed again to see Timothy, ¡°I thought you guys only met because he was in the hospital?¡± Audrey asked curiously, she wondered why isabe was suddenly okay with seeing Timothy.


    ¡°Yes Audrey but this is just a friendly date to celebrate his recovery that¡¯s all!¡± Isabe announced, she didn¡¯t know why audrey was getting all worked up for nothing when all she wanted was peace.


    ¡°Really, a recovery dinner with just the two of you, i still do not like the sound of it,¡± Audrey proimed, ¡°Moreover i don¡¯t see why he should ask for a private dinner with you alone when he could throw party to celebrate his recovery, I really do not think this is nice.¡± Audrey continued.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Its just an harmless dinner Audrey, i was fine yesterday after being alone with him right! ¡± Isabe confirmed as she continued her preparations, it was almost time and she didn¡¯t want to show upte.


    ¡°But that was at the hospital!¡± Audrey asserted, ¡°Yes this is going to take ce in a public ce, what could go wrong, it¡¯s just going to take three or less hours and i would be back before you know it.¡± Isabe exined.


    But Audrey still felt unease about it, though she had gone to see him yesterday and came back without any issues she still feared timothy trying to y any smart game on Isabe.


    ¡°Ok fine but i would go with you, just to make sure you are safe,¡± Audrey suggested   but isabe quickly objected. ¡°You Timothy doesn¡¯t like you and also it is a dinner for just the two of us,¡± Isabe noted.


    ¡°But i would be far away and would make sure Timothy does not recognized me,¡± Audrey noted but she didn¡¯t want audrey spoiling what she was trying to build.


    ¡°No Audrey, i will be fine on my own moreover i am not a baby and i know you have work to do tomorrow so i think you just need to rest.¡± Isabe concluded.


    ¡°Ok fine, but i need you to promise me that you will be okay.¡± Audrey dered as she waited for her reply,  ¡°I promise!¡± isabe confirmed as she left for her date.


    She already booked for a cab and it was outside waiting, as the car halted in front of the nice looking restaurant, isabe thought to herself about why timothy had actually requested a private celebratory dinner.


    Timothy was not one to treat Isabe to nice dates, before isabe had met with Vincent, timothy never had time for isabe  especially because Angel always distracted him and made sure she stole all his attention.


    And isabe on the other hand never had time because she was always busy trying g to meet up with mr white¡¯s demand and timothy never tried to understand her.


    As she walked into the restaurant, she saw timothy waving at her and she quickly walked towards his direction, ¡°Hi Be,¡± timothy said as he stood up to gave her a friendly hug and helped her get seated.


    ¡°I am sorry I¡¯mte there was a little traffic,¡± isabe apologized, she was just a few minuteste but it seemed timothy had already ordered a drink before her arrival.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay be,¡± Timothy replied with a warm smile, he wasn¡¯t concerned about geringte because all he wanted was her presence and there she was sitting next to him.


    ¡°Congrattions on your recovery,¡± Isabe said as she handed timothy a gift box she had stoped to get him a little present on her way to the dinner.


    ¡°Thanks Be this is so thoughtful of you,¡± timothy said joyfully, he never actually thought isabe would ever get him a gift and he was really happy about it.


    ¡°Drink?¡± timothy asked Isabe as he offered to pour in a ss of wine for her, ¡°No thanks, i do not take alcohol,¡± isabe politely replied, she didn¡¯t want to take anything that hurt her baby and moreover she also wanted to be careful.


    ¡°I know that Isabe and that was why i ordered a non alcoholic wine, you can check to be sure though,¡± timothy assured isabe as he allowed her check for herself.


    He knew before hand that isabe woud not agree to take in alcohol and had already made his ns, ¡°You could just order for another wine if you like,¡± timothy stated but Isabe quickly objected.


    She didn¡¯t want him to think that she was suspicious if him or that she was not sure if being safe around him, ¡°Its fine.¡± Isabe confirmed.


    Then timothy poured her a ss of wine and they ordered some nice food which Isabe actually enjoyed and they chatted about old times especially when they were much younger because timothy knew those were their happy memories.


    After they had finished with their meals they continued with their conversation but isabe suddenly began to feel strange, she noticed that she was begining to feel a bit dizzy but she was sure the wine was not alcoholic and with they how lively they were bonding she wasn¡¯t suppose to be sleepy.


    As she struggled to stop her eyes lids from trying to touch each other, Timothy words grew faint but she was sure she heard what  he just said, ¡°isabe i am still in love with you,¡± he had said.


    And isabe struggled to reply, ¡°Oh no Timothy you can¡¯t have feelings for me.¡± isabe managed to reply as she tried to keep herself awake but she could see blurrily that timothy had put something into her drink and had given her.


    ¡°Ok fine, Be lets just have a toast to my recovery, ¡± timothy said and handed the drink to Isabe, after they had clicked their sses together she took a little from the wine and they continued chatting.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Timothy asked as he noticed isabe was struggling to be awake, ¡°No i do not think so, i don¡¯t like the way i¡¯m am feeling,¡± isabe noted.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Timothy asked her with a concern tone as he tried to feign ignorance, ¡°I feel sleepy,¡± isabe replied with a low voice as she continued in her struggle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Be, i will take you home now.¡± Timothy confirmed as he beckoned on the waiter and cleared their bill, then he helped isabe up ced her hands on his shoulder and supported her as they both walked towards his car.

 THE RESCUE

    CHAPTER 50-THE RESCUE


    As the approach the door isabe was already too sleepy to continue her movements and Timothy didn¡¯t want much eyes to pry on them, he decided to carry isabe on his hands and mafe way to his car.


    Timothy¡¯s happiness knew no bound as he thought of how is ns had veen okaying our smoothly all that was remaining was to get isabe to the hotel room that he had already paid for and then he would have the best time if his life making live to Isabe.


    After all they were betrothed to each other for years and Isabe had always refused him having sex with her and then after he was going to release their sex tape and he was sure there was no way Vincent was going to take her back after that.


    ¡°Finally!¡± Timothy said as the got to his car, after he had opened the car door and ce isabe in, he quickly locked the door and ran to the other side so he could quickly get away but he was intercepted by an unknown car.


    Angry he looked trying to see who it was but the car was tinted but as he tried to get into his car, vincent quickly rushed down from his car and went straight opened the car and tried to bring isabe out from Timothy¡¯s car.


    But Timothy ran to the other side of his car and quickly stopped Vincent, ¡°What do you think you aare trying to do?¡± He asked Vincent as he pulled his hands away from  Isabe angrily.


    ¡°I just be asking that!¡± Vincent noted as he looked at Isabe, who was still trying to fight the drowsiness that she was feeling, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Timothy questioned as he looked at vincent with hate and pain.


    He wad most through with n and if he does not act smart he would loose this opportunity, ¡°I am here to take isabe with me before you cause another havoc with your mischievous schemes,¡± Vincent noted.


    But Timothy quickly objected, ¡°She was with me and i will see to it that she gets home safe,¡± He already knew from the look of things that his ns was already thwarted but he was not going to let vincent take Isabe from him.


    ¡°She is my wife and i am here to take her home with me!¡± Vincent asserted as he tried to get isabe from Timothy¡¯s car but he would not let him. and just replied with a subtleughter.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh Vincent, the celebrity thief you think you can fool me again, Isabe is not your wife yet ande to think if it how am i sure that she would be safe with you?¡± timothy stated.


    ¡°Fine then, Isabe will choose who she would go home with!¡± Vincent dered, he knew they were having issues at hand but vincent was sure Isabe would not choose Timothy over him.


    ¡°And you think she will choose you?¡± Timothy asked mockingly, he was sure that they were not in good terms at the moment,    ¡°Isabe who are you going home with?¡±  timothy asked immediately.


    But Isabe was already tired and weak she had been hearing them exchange words but was too weak to say anything, ¡°please stop fighting,¡± She muttered her voice low and weak.


    Vincent was so angry to see isab in that state but he didn¡¯t want what had happened to repeat itself, he clenched his fist trying to  hold himself from beating timothy up.¡±I am taking isabe with me!¡± Vincent affirmed.


    But Timothy still insisted on isabe making her choice, ¡°Who are you going with?¡± He asked again but isabe was confused, she knew she didn¡¯t want to leave with Timothy and that she was safer with Vincent.


    But she was still angry and vincent and leaving with him would just make him fell like he was right after all and that she was not safe without him, ¡°i don¡¯t know, i just want you guys to stop fighting i would just go home myself.¡± Isabe mumbled out loud.


    Hearing Isabe say this broke vincent but he just tried to hold himself together, he was she was going to choose him even without flickering.


    And before they could say anything, Isabe had gotten out of car and was trying to walk but she was too drowsy and as she tried to take the third step she fell but they were both on time to save her.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Vincent inquired as looked at isabe looking all drowsy and sleepy, he needed no soothsayer to tell him that Timothy had done something to her.


    ¡°How dare you use me of trying to harm Isabe,¡± Timothy replied as he gave Vincent a defying look but vincent  was sure that timothy had done bad and he wanted to know about it, especially to know if isabe and his child were safe.


    ¡°I know for a fact that you have done something bad to her and i would make sure i deal with once i find out what exactly that you have done!¡± Vincent noted.


    But timothy still Ignored vincent and tried to grab Isabe from him, as all this unfolded audrey just sat at  the other side of Vincent¡¯s car, she had thought vincent would be able to handle things better.


    But from the look of things she had to intervene because isabe was making thingsplicated for vincent, ¡°Isabe  are you okay?¡± Audrey asked immediately as she walked towards Isabe.


    As isabe saw audrey she was relieved, because all she wanted at that moment was to leave timothy and Vincent, ¡°I am fine.¡± Isabe replied.


    ¡°She is leaving with me and that is final!¡± Audrey dered as she helped isabe into vincents car, ¡°Lets go vincent,¡± She said  and vincent quickly left timothy and entered the car and they drove off.


    ¡°Its not over yet!¡± Timothy asserted as he watched Vincent and isabe drove away, he already had other options to use against them and his n was still in ce.

 GETTING SLAMMED

    GETTING SLAMMED


    The Journey to Audrey¡¯s apartment was a silent one as vincent could not stop thinking about how Isabe had refused to choose going with and Audrey on the other hand could not stop ming herself for allowing Isabe leave the house.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    As they got to Audrey¡¯s home Vincent carried Isabe inside and hen audrey followed, he wanted to stay for a longer time  but even in her drunken state Isabe still refused having Vincent around.


    As he got up to leave he turned to face Audrey, ¡°I really though you were going to do better than me, call me if anything happens and take care of her.¡± Vincent said his words firm and dismissive, as he walked out and drove away.


    Audrey could feel the disappointment and anger in Vincent tone and she knew he was not happy with her though he didn¡¯t directly me her for what had happened to Isabe but his words pointed towards its direction.


    ¡°I told you I had a bad feeling a out this and you just would not listen to me!¡± Audrey blurted out angrily as she turned to face isabe who was lying on the couch.


    She knew her best friend was a very stubborn person but she had trusted her to be smart and calctive at all time.


    ¡°But I told you not toe!¡± Isabe suddenly said her voice increasing in pitch, Audrey expected that she would be remorseful after what had happened but things were on reverse.


    She was so disappointed at isabe for scolding her when all she wanted was to make sure ahe was safe, ¡°i cant believe you saying this, i had toe because i wasn¡¯t feeling good about your dinner with Timothy.¡± Audrey replied.


    Even though Isabe was getting more sleepy she still had the strength to reply Audrey, she did not like the fact that she didn¡¯t trust ber enough to be able to handle herself without her.


    ¡°I asked you not toe with me because I know I was going to be fine by myself but what did you do, you came to find me and then you brought vincent with you making me look so childish as if I was incapable of taking care of myself for just few hours!¡± Isabe protested, her voice raising higher with tone bing harsh.


    ¡°It is obvious you cannot take care if Yourself and that was why I had opted toe with you in the first ce, just imagine what would have happened to your if i and vincent had not arrived on time rescue from timothy!¡± Audrey asserted angrily.


    She had expected Isabe to be calm by now but Isabe was still firm in her defense, she knew Timothy have any bad intentions and all he wanted was to take her home.


    ¡°Timothy didnot want to do anything bad to me!¡± Isabe replied, ¡°Really! then what was he trying to to do then?¡± Audrey snapped back at her. ¡°I see you have be to childish or you no longer see things clearly,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Timothy was only trying to take me home because I was feeling sleepy,¡± isabe noted. ¡°i cant believe you have be so naive isabe, fine lets say you are right about where timothy was taking you but have you asked yourself why you were suddenly feeling sleepy?¡± Audrey asked isabe.


    But instead of Isabe to think properly on what Audrey had just exined to her she only made matters worse. ¡°I get it Audrey, you just want to take the praise because you feel you are always right and that you are the best at every thing right! ¡± Isabe suddenly remarked.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Audrey asked immediately obviously shocked by her best friend¡¯s im, all she wanted was isabe:s safety and nothing more.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are saying this to me, all i wanted was to make sure you were safe.¡± Audrey confirmed her voice filled with pain, she had never thought that isabe would think about her concern for her as showing off.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie, you only did that because you did not believe i was capable of taking care if myself, in fact you are no different from my mother and sister that always believe that i am not good enough! ¡± Isabe asserted.


    ¡°Where is all thising from Be?¡± Audrey asked immediately, she was so surprised at what Isabe had mentioned because she had never thought of her that way, in fact she had always thought that Isabe was even more determined than her.


    ¡°From me of course, I know that¡¯s what you think of me.¡± Isabe admitted but Audrey did not want to argue with her at that moment because she knew she was not in her right senses.


    ¡°I am going to let this slide because i know you are saying this under the wrong influence and you are not yourself,¡± Audrey replied.


    ¡°I am not drunk and I know what i an saying, this is how i feel you need to stop treating me like a child and let me be!¡± Isabe snapped back at Audrey.


    As Audrey watched Isabe say all these she felt the words hit straight at her heart like sharp knives piercing deep into her, she had never imagined that Isabe would ever think of such demeaning and hurtful things about her.


    ¡°We will talk beter when you are sober!¡± Audrey announced and immediately walked out on Isabe who was screaming as shw watched her walk away, ¡°Come back hre I am not done with you!¡± but Audrey just paid her no attention.


    The next day, Isabe had just woken up and as she tried to get up from her bed she felt a sharp bang in her head, she had woken up with a strong headache and was trying to recall all that happened yesterday.


    And suddenly it all clicked, her memories rushing in like a flood sending her off bnce, ¡°Oh my god what have I done!¡± she eximed as she ran out of her room immediately to look for Audrey.


    ¡°I am sorry about al that happened yesterday, I didn¡¯tmean any if those words.¡± Isabe acknowledged as she apologized to Audrey who was seated in the living with her hands busy on her phone.


    ¡°Well I think you just said what you wanted to all along,¡± Audrey noted but that was not the truth Isabe was still in shock at all she said.


    ¡°No Audrey, I promise that I have never thought about you that way before I really want myself yesterday and I still feel sick.¡± Isabe exined but Audrey was not moved.


    ¡°Really, you want me to believe what you just said ?¡± Audrey questioned but Isabe was joking about what she had just said ahe was still having the migraine and she was begining to feel dizzy.


    ¡°Yes I am having a serious migraine right now!¡± Isabe asserted and before Audrey could say another word, Isabe suddenly copsed in front of her.

 TIMOTHY REVEALED

    TIMOTHY REVEALED


    ¡°Isabe, Isabe!¡± Audrey shouted as she rushed towards her, she tried to get her back from her unconsciousness but to na avail, scared and confused she quickly called vincent.


    Vincent was already on his way to he office when he got the emergency vall from Audrey when he immediate did a quick reverse and red straight to Audrey¡¯s apartment.


    Immediately he got there, he took Isabe in his arms and carried into the car while Audrey followed and they drove straight the hospital where Audrey¡¯s brother worked.


    And with few minutes they were at the hospital and she was rushed into the emergency unit Vincent wanted to go in with her but he was asked to wait behind, soon after she was stabilized and transfered to the ward, Vincent and Audrey went to see her.


    She was not yet awake but Hall had assured them that she was just sleeping, after some minutes Isabe woke up and was surprised to find herself in the hospital, thest thing she remembered was talking to audrey.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Isabe asked her voice low subtle drawing the attention of Vincent and Audrey who were looking worried, ¡°What happened to me, why am I here?¡± she continued she looked at their faces that were filled with worries.


    ¡°You copsed Be and I had to call Vincent,¡± Audrey exined she didn¡¯t want isab to be mad about her calling Vincent again.


    ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Isabe questioned immediately as she turned to both of them for answers, ¡°Nothing is wrong with you isabe, you are fine now. ¡± Audrey confirmed as she tried to reassure her.


    she knew Isabe hated hospitals and would be scared about what was happening and she was right isabe dud not believe all was okay because their expressions were saying otherwise.


    ¡°What about my baby?¡± Isabe asked curiously turning to Vincent and then back to Audrey, even though she wasn¡¯t feeling any pain she was still worried and was begining to think of all sought of things.


    ¡°You are both fine Isabe you need to calm down,¡± audrey confirmed but their reactions made her doubt what Audrey was saying, if she and ber baby were fine and okay then why was she in the hospital.


    ¡°Then why am I here?¡± Isabe questioned again and just then Hall Walked in, ¡°Isabe you are awake how are you feeling now?¡± Hall asked as he walked close to Isabe checking her for any abnormality.


    ¡°She is okay now,¡± He said turning to Vincent and Audrey, who were now more rxed. ¡°What happened to me?¡±  Isabe inquired thus time turning to Hall for answers.


    ¡°Well it seemed someone tried to drug you but thank God it wasn¡¯t much so it did not affect the the baby,¡± Hall exined.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Isabe eximed, ¡°You really need to be careful saying this not just as your doctor but because you are my friend you are expecting a child.¡± Hall affirmed.


    ¡°Timothy that bastard!¡± isabe asserted as she recalled the blurry the scene she had saw when Timothy added something to hr drink and requested a toast.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Timothy wanted to harm me,¡± Isabe noted, ¡°i told you he was not be trusted,¡± Audrey replied immediately.


    ¡°I am sorry for doubting you Audrey, all i wanted was to make peace with timothy.¡± isabe exined. ¡°I know understand but you just have to be careful about everything.¡± Hall advised.


    As they talked Vincent phone binged and he decided to check what it was, ¡°This is bad!¡± Vincent eximed as he looked at Isabe, he had not said a word to. isabe sin e she woke up  because he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°What is it ?¡± Audrey asked as she turned towards Vincent, ¡°That Bastard!¡±  Vincent answered angrily as he clenched his fist in anger, he knew Timothy had an ulterior motive for all he did and it was getting clear to him.


    As he saw he news in his phone he knew Timothy had wanted to take sultry photos of hima nad isabe that was shey he gad drugged her, Audrey immediately took the phone from Vincent and was shocked as well.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    They were pictures of Timothy and Isabe during the dinner and when he had carried her out of the restaurant in his arms, ¡°Thus is really bad,¡± Audrey noted.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Isabe questioned, the suspense from the three of them was already killing her, ¡°Audrey hand me the phone!¡± Isabe ordered and immediately she did Isabe was dumbfounded.


    The headline was written boldly, ¡°uing actress Isabe Cassie soon to be wedded seen with her mystery man on aromantic date just before her wedding.¡± Isabe read out angrily, sh was mad at herself for trusting Timothy when all he wanted was to ruin her life.


    ¡°I told you something was off about the dinner, if only I had stood my grounds and not allowed you all thus would not have happened!¡± Audrey asserted angrily.


    ¡°This is all my fault, what going to happened to my career now ?¡± Isabe questioned and immediately the phone binged again this time it was pictures of the three of them.


    The picture was taken when Isabe Timothy had stopped Vincent from taking Isabe with him, ¡°Not again!¡± Isabe Lamented.


    ¡°Vincent fighting with mystery man over his bride to be, is he still qualified to be a super star?¡± Isabe read out loud as she looked at Vincent.


    And before she could say another word, Vincents phone binged again this time its was from his director saying that he no longer want to work with Vincent because if the ongoing scandals.


    Isabe opened the  document and saw that the contract was for an international series movie worth fifty million dors and he had just lost it because of her negligence.


    ¡°I am so sorry Vincent!¡± Isabe apologized as she looked him but vincent was surprised and he just took the phone from her, immediately he saw the message Vincent expression change, he was so sad because he had actually worked had for that contract.


    As isabe saw vincents countenance she realized that she had actually been selfish all this while thinking all that was happening were only affecting her but she was wrong because Vincent was actually more affected being that he was more popr.


    ¡°I am really sorry Vincent, I know i have been stubborn and selfish and this is all my fault.¡± Isabe confirmed but Vincent was not mad at her.


    ¡°No Be , it¡¯s not your fault i should have made sure to protect you regardless and i am just happy that you are safe,¡± vincent concluded.


    Hearing thise from Vincent made Isabe realised that she had just been  ignorant of Vincents true intentions for her.

 BATTLE LINE

    BATTLE LINEContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Angel sat on the couch in the living room as giggled through her phone, she was so happy to see the news on media and she was so happy that her ns were working.


    She was sure Isabe would not be happy at that moment and that was exactly what she wanted, ¡°she would pay for everything she had ever done to me!¡± Angel dered as she read the hatefulments andughed to it.


    She was alone and it was just perfect for her as she was having the fun of her life, seeing isabe unhappy has always made have some sort of joy and happiness.


    She was thrilled as she watched all the chaos that was going on online about Isabe and how much she was receiving from the public when she heard someone ring the door bell hard and continuously.


    She did not want to attend to the person because she was sure she wasn¡¯t expecting any one but the person¡¯s constant ring made her angry as she could no longer concentrate on the media


    ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± She said abruptly as ahe got up to check who it was and she was surprised to see Timothy standing at the door and looking angry.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±. Timothy questioned immediately shouting at angel as walked into the house, but angel was taken aback by Timothy¡¯s reaction, she could not recall doing anything wrong.


    ¡°i never asked you to send out the pictures!¡± Timothy continued his voice increasing in pitch loud and firm, his ns were to send the picture of him and Isabe in the hotel room together and not otherwise.


    He needed something strong enough to break the bond between Vincent and isabe and he sure the sex scene would have done that but he had just lost his chance of ever getting isabe back.


    ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Angel questioned as she was still confused about why Timothy was angr, ¡°I did not ask you you to send those pictures to the media!¡± Timothy asserted.


    His words made angel more co fused about what exactly she had sone wrong sending the pictures out to media was still part of the n after all it would give them the revenge they wanted because Isabe was obviously in pain.


    ¡°But there is nothing wrong with what I have done, after all it was all part of the n.¡± Angel replied.


    ¡°i know  it was part of the n but I did not ask you to send those yet, i only asked you to snap and keep but you went ahead to send them to the media and you did not inform me about it.¡± Timothy noted.


    ¡°But what¡¯s so wrong about it?¡± Angel questioned again, ¡°Everything! this was not how I had wanted the n to go, i had wanted a sexual scandal but now that you have send this my ns have thwarted! ¡± Timothy asserted with an harsh tone.


    ¡°Now you have destroyed my friendship and my chances to having my total revenge,¡± Timothy confirmed. ¡°But you asked me to snap pictures of you and Isabe and then send them,¡± Angel affirmed still trying to hold her ground.


    ¡°No Angel, i only asked you snap and moreover i thought we were a team you didn¡¯t even seek my opinion before sending it out to the media.¡± Timothy confirmed.


    ¡°But it¡¯s all the same, we wanted revenge and that¡¯s what we are having right? ¡± Angel questioned. ¡°No it¡¯s not angel, i wanted a sex scandal and not this, what is wrong with you!¡± Timothy stated angrily.


    ¡°I really do not understand you any more, are you this is still about our revenge because during the dinner i could see from where i was sitting that you were lustful towards isabe! ¡± Angel confirmed as she looked at Timothy angrily.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Timothy questioned immediately, ¡°I mean are you sure you are still doing all these for revenge or there is something you are not telling me about,¡± Angel noted.


    ¡°And if this is not about revenge what will you do?¡± Timothy questioned abruptly leaving angel in bewilderment, she wondered what he meant by what he had just said but Timothy was already too angered and did not care about her feelings anymore.


    Angel on the other hand was also mad at Timothy, she had seen the way he had been treating Isabe all because of revenge and that was not she wanted that was why she had sent pictures to the media thinking that it would make Timothy focus on her instead.


    ¡°I can see that my sister will always be an obstacle to our love life because since you started this revenge you have stopped caring about me!¡± Angel dered.


    But Timothy snapped at Angel immediately,¡±There is no love life between us!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean we no love life Timothy, we have been having sex together even when you were still engaged to my uster and now that we are suppose to be official you saying otherwise.¡± Angel acknowledge angrily.


    ¡°We do not have a love rtionship, i only came back because i wanted to use you to get isabe back!¡± Timothy confessed.


    ¡°What!¡±Angel blurted out angrily , she had dedicated her self to loving Timothy all these years and all he could say was this, angel eyes were already begining to go red from the pain that she was feeling at the moment.


    ¡°Yes that is the truth!¡± Timothy asserted, ¡°Really, since that is how you want this to go, i am going to make sure i bring you and Isabe down at all cost!¡± Angel noted.


    But Timothy only scoffed at her words, ¡°Oh wow angel is bing strong,¡± he saud mockingly. ¡°You know you can¡¯t threaten me angel because I know you are weak and moreover you are a nobody!¡± Timothy dered.


    And this only made angel more angry and even more sure about her new resolute, ¡°Watch me make your life a living hell !¡± Angel dered but Timothy replied with a subtleughter.


    ¡°I would love to see you try,¡± Timothy said mockingly. ¡°Fine the battle line is drawn and I would make sure I go to any length just to you and Isabe never see happiness ever again!¡± Angel asserted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how far you can go,¡± Timothy replied and immediately walked out Angel.

 IN ACTION

    IN ACTION


    Mr white was surprised when his secretary had informed him about Angel Cassie waiting to see him, though he knew she was Isabe¡¯s sister they had never really had a reason to converse.


    Though Mr white had an important meeting he wanted to attend he had instructed his secretary to bring in Angel in twenty minutes, he was curious about what she had to say but he needed soke tine to prepare his desk and put himself in order.


    He didn¡¯t Angeling seeing how scattered his office was looking that morning and exactly twenty minutester Angel walked into Mr White¡¯s office on a red zer jacket that made her look charming coupled with a precised make up, a nice hair  and a beautiful red heel shoe to match.


    As she walked closer to Mr White¡¯s desk, he could not stop his mouth from opening as he gasped at angels beauty, ¡°good morning mr white,¡± Angel greeted politely, jolting mr white from his fantasies.


    ¡°Have a sit,¡± He replied as he tried his best to look official and motioned for Angel to take the seat opposite him but she just stood there as she continued to stare at him with her eyes full of desires.


    ¡°I am not here to sit!¡± Angel replied abruptly as she stood in front of the char dropping her bag on it, she had made up her mind on her new resolute and had done a lot of thinking since after her fight with Timothy.


    And was sure this was going to be the best n to get what she wanted, she had wanted to make use of  Don fernando himself but she knew he was out of her reach and the only other way to get her ns on deck was through Mr white and she was determined to make sure she had her nse to life.


    ¡°Then why are you here?¡± Mr white questioned curiously as he looked at Angel, he had never had any reason to have a conversation with her and he wondered why she was in his office refusing to have a sit.


    But as he waited for angels response, he was surprised at what he saw, Angel had immediately unbuttoned her zer jacket revealing the sexy lingerie she was wearing inside.


    ¡°I think you know what i want now.¡± Angel replied as she looked st Mr white seductively leaving him speechless as he could not not his eyes from rampaging through angels body as they feasted on the sumptuous meal the meal they beheld.


    Mr white gulped hard at the sight of angels figure and angel knew her charm were already at work, she he would not be able to resist her as Mr white was well know for his love for women and there was no way he was going to let this kind of opportunity slip through his hands.


    ¡°Oh wow!¡± Mr white remarked as he adjusted his tie and tried to get himself back he knew he could not resist this exciting opportunity but he was still unsure about what all this was for.


    ¡°I am guessing there is something you want from me Angel Cassie,¡± Mr white acknowledged as he looked at angel suspiciously he wondered what it was that would make her this desperate.


    ¡°Yes I do but I would prefet we talk after we are done satisfying ourselves,¡± Angel admitted as she walked towards the door and made sure it was locked, while mr white quickly called his secretary to cancel his meeting and requested not to be disturbed.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Now that we are alone and without any disturbance, what do you really want? ¡± he questioned but angel only gestured for him to be silent as she walked slowly towards where mr white was seated.


    She  started with slowly taking off his tie and unbuttoned his dress as shepletely took of her zer revealing only  her lingerie and breast half covered as she sat on top of him and began to her lips against his.


    Angel had never had sex with any other guy other than Timothy and having to do this with a much older guy made it even harder but she was determined and had mastered a lot of moves just for this moment.


    After some few minutes of kissing, angel changed her position and slowly removed her bra allowing Mr white to see well ripened nipples as she sat on top of his desk.


    she could see the desire on mr white as he grabbed  her breast and began to fondle them  in a soft rhythm that sent instant made angel moan.


    he continued with his mouth as he suckled her breast gently while angel use her legs to caress Mr whites hard cock that were already protruding from his trouser.


    ¡°Fuck me baby,¡± Mr white moan as he lifted Angel from his desk, he wanted to l dig into het so bad and he could no longer wait, but this was exactly what angel had wanted.


    She gently pushed him back onto his chair and slowly unzipped his trouser revealing his boxers which were already too small to amodate his hard cock.


    And then Angel immediately went down to business as she took out his hardened dick with her lips began to caress it sending shivers down his spine as he Mr white moaned out lightly trying his best not to make too much sound.


    After she was sure Mr white was already far into the pleasure zone, she ced  her wet pussy on his dick and began to ride on mr Mr white as he fondled with her breast.


    After some few of intense ride Mr white came to his climax while angel went to the bathroom to wash up, ¡°That was nice,¡± Mr white remarked as he watched angel walked out from the bathroom.


    ¡°I am d you loved it,¡± Angel confirmed as she took the seat opposite him, she had was done with the first part of her n and now was the major.


    ¡°Now that I am satisfied, what can I do for you angel Cassie ?¡± Me white questioned as he waited anxiously for her reply, ¡°U want you to helo me bring down isabe Cassie and Timothy Newhouse down!¡± Angel announced.


    Mr white was taken aback by Angels request though isabe was already a mission that was on going he wondered why her sister would want her downfall so badly.


    ¡°But I thought you and Isabe were sister?¡± Mr white inquired, ¡°Yes we are and i want you to make sure my sister and timothy are never happy!¡± Angel concluded.


    Mr white was happy with Angels request because he had thought she would asked for something harder but this was an easy take for him to do, ¡°Well you are in the right ce for Isabe but if you want Timothy newhouse as a bonus so be it!¡± Mr white confirmed as he let out a subtleughter.

 GUILT

    GUILT


    It has not been easy on Vincent since the thest fighting scandal between him and Timothy which had left the media going buzz with some hatefulments about him and it was drastically destroying his career.


    And with all that was going on he had been trying his best to avoid giving any speech to the press as he didn¡¯t want to say anything that would be used against him.


    It was already two days now since the incident with Isabe at the hospital and he had not been to his father¡¯spany because he still trying to avoid the press, but that morning he needed to pick up an important document at the office.


    He quickly got dressed early in the morning and drove to thepany, he knew the reporters would not have arrived at his house that morning that was why he had thought to leave in time.


    He got down from his car and went straight to his office and as usual there was so much work to be done, but he was up for it as he needed something to take his mind off what was happening.


    After few hours he was done with all the files and he decided to leave for the house when he remembered isabe and checked the time, it was just past three and he still had a lot of time to get groceries.


    As he walked out of the building trying to head into his car, he was spotted by a reporter they immediately began to bombard him with questions.


    ¡°Mr Vincent why have you been refusing to talk to the press?¡±  one of the reporters asked but Vincent just continued walking towards his car, ¡°Are you not ashamed to have disgraced yourself by fight over ady?¡± Another one asked but Vincent just maintain his cool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the uing actress isabe Cassie is below your standards is not worth fighting for?¡± the reporter asked again but this time Vincent could not let go.


    ¡°Isabe is not a low standarddy, she is far better than most of the top actress in the country and she is also a good woman,¡± vincent confirmed as he immediately entered his car and mmed the door behind him.


    He didn¡¯t want the reporters to ask him any more private questions but unknown to him that he was live on the media at that moment and isabe had just watched as those words about her.


    Isabe was instantly picked by vincents words she had always thought he was only concern about the baby and not her but she was  disappointed at herself for not seeing his true nature.


    Vincent had actually had her in mind and now she believed that it wasn¡¯t just about the baby, ¡°What have i been thinking?¡± Isabe thought hard to herself, she could not believe she had actually been the selfish one all along.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She had the wrong notion of Vincent all along and was just realising that it was not just about only his child for Vincent but he had actually wanted her safety also.


    Especially because he had been caring towards her since she was admitted in the hospital even though he knew she was to be med for het predicament and for all her stubbornness had caused him.


    ¡°I think I have been the selfish one all along and I have hurt vincent more than I can imagine,¡± Isabe admitted, she only wished she had not been so harsh towards him and had not left his house.


    ¡°I am going to make things right!¡± Isabe confessed  as she made up her mind to apologize properly to Vincent.


    And just as if known that Vincent had actually drove straight from the office to see her, he walked into the room with some groceries as he dropped them on the table.


    He noticed isabe was happy to see him, byt he didn¡¯t think much on it, ¡°Hi be, how are you feeling?¡± Vincent asked as he looked at her with concern.


    Though he was still angry at her for being too stubborn, he still could not bring himself to stop caring about her. ¡°Hello Vincent,¡± Isabe replied with a warm smile.


    ¡°Thanks for the groceries, i still have the one you bought yesterday but u really appreciate all the care you have been showing me.¡± Isabe said in a soft tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Be,¡± Vincent replied surprised by her response, he had noticed she was changing towards him since after the incident with timothy but he knew she only felt bad because she was wrong.


    ¡°I really want to apologize for all I have cost youtely, I know all these are my fault and i  really sorry for causi g so much trouble.¡± Isabe apologized as she looked at Vincent with sincerity in her eyes.


    But Vincent was not moved by her words because he knew she was as stubborn as ever, ¡°It okay Be , its nit your fault you were yed by Timothy.¡± Vincent asserted.


    ¡°I would be getting discharged tomorrow! ¡± Isabe announced as she waited for Vincents reply but he was obviously not excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, i will make sure to get everything ready for you.¡± Vincent replied, ¡°i would like toe back home if that¡¯s okay with you,¡± isabe continued hoping this would make vincent happy.


    ¡°No problem i am fine with whatever you choose,¡± Vincent confirmed, his words cold and firm which only made isabe felt more sad and remorseful, she could see that vincent was still angry about what had happened .


    Deep down Vincent was not sure if he wanted isabe toe back home because he did not want anymore chaos but he knew he would still be worried about her even though he was angry with her.


    ¡°Vincent i know i messed up big time and you are very angry at me but i am really sorry for making you this mad it wasn¡¯t my intentions to cause you pain.¡± Isabe admitted as she tried to exin herself but Vincent quickly stop her.


    ¡°I told you that I am fine be!¡± Vincent noted but Isabe was sure he was not fine and the guilt was beging to kill her inside, ¡°B- but you..¡± isabe tried to exin but vincent just interrupted immediately.


    ¡°Please if you don¡¯t mind excuse me,¡±  Vincent said as he walked out on her, Isabe was even more worried because he had never seen Vincent this way.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!